but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o expound_v this_o epistle_n which_o we_o do_v not_o because_o it_o be_v needful_a or_o for_o any_o hardness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v confirm_v against_o heresy_n yet_o to_o come_v let_v it_o not_o be_v tedious_a unto_o you_o if_o we_o repeat_v these_o thing_n again_o that_o elsewhere_o and_o at_o other_o time_n we_o teach_v preach_v sing_v and_o set_v out_o by_o write_v for_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n head_n we_o lose_v altogether_o therefore_o most_o necessary_a it_o be_v chief_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v and_o repete_fw-la this_o article_n continual_o like_a as_o moses_n say_v of_o his_o law_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v beat_v into_o our_o ear_n enough_o or_o to_o much_o yea_o though_o we_o learn_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o well_o yet_o be_v there_o none_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o perfect_o or_o believe_v it_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n so_o frail_a a_o thing_n be_v our_o flesh_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n this_o greeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v strange_a unto_o the_o world_n world_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o two_o word_n grace_n and_o peace_n comprehend_v in_o they_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o christianity_n grace_n release_v sin_n and_o peace_n make_v the_o conscience_n quiet_a the_o two_o fiend_n that_o torment_v we_o be_v sin_n and_o conscience_n conscience_n but_o christ_n have_v vanquish_v these_o two_o monster_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v teach_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o overcome_v of_o sin_n conscience_n and_o death_n christian_n only_a christian_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v exercise_v and_o arm_v with_o it_o to_o get_v victory_n against_o sin_n despair_n and_o everlasting_a death_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o proceed_n of_o free_a will_n nor_o invent_v by_o the_o reason_n or_o wisdom_n of_o of_o man_n peace_n but_o give_v from_o above_o moreover_o these_o two_o word_n grace_n and_o peace_n do_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n grace_n contain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n peace_n a_o quiet_a and_o joyful_a conscience_n but_o peace_n of_o conscience_n can_v never_o be_v have_v unless_o sin_n be_v first_o forgeven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n do_v rather_o show_v sin_n accuse_v and_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n declare_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o drive_v to_o desperation_n much_o less_o be_v sin_n take_v away_o by_o the_o work_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o wicked_a worship_n strange_a religious_a vow_n and_o pilgrimage_n final_o there_o be_v no_o work_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o sin_n be_v rather_o increase_v by_o work_n for_o the_o justiciary_n &_o meritmonger_n the_o more_o they_o sweat_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v themselves_o out_o of_o sin_n the_o deep_o they_o be_v plunge_v therein_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o grace_n alone_o therefore_o paul_n in_o all_o the_o greeting_n of_o his_o epistle_n set_v grace_n and_o peace_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n this_o thing_n must_v be_v diligent_o mark_v the_o word_n be_v easy_a but_o in_o tentation_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v certain_o persuade_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o by_o grace_n alone_o without_o any_o other_o mean_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god._n the_o world_n understand_v not_o this_o doctrine_n &_o therefore_o it_o neither_o will_n nor_o can_v abide_v it_o godliness_n but_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a and_o wicked_a it_o brag_v of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o power_n and_o quality_n of_o nature_n &_o of_o good_a work_n as_o mean_n whereby_o it_o can_v deserve_v and_o attain_v grace_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o joyful_a quiet_v unless_o it_o have_v peace_n through_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n promise_v in_o christ_n many_o have_v careful_o labour_v by_o find_v out_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a religion_n order_n and_o exercise_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o attain_v peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n but_o by_o so_o do_v they_o have_v plunge_v themselves_o in_o more_o and_o great_a misery_n for_o all_o such_o device_n be_v but_o mean_n to_o increase_v doubtfulness_n and_o despair_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rest_n to_o my_o bone_n or_o thou_o unless_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o steadfast_o &_o faithful_o then_o shall_v our_o conscience_n undoubted_o find_v grace_n and_o peace_n christian_n the_o apostle_n do_v fit_o distinguish_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n whatsoever_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o galatian_n grace_n &_o peace_n not_o from_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o these_o do_v common_o persecute_v the_o godly_a and_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n his_o anoint_v 2.2_o psal._n 2._o nor_o from_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n 10.23_o but_o from_o god_n our_o father_n etc_n etc_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o wish_v unto_o they_o a_o heavenly_a peace_n so_o christ_n say_v my_o peace_n i_o leave_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o geve_v you_o 14.27_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o do_v i_o geve_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n grant_v nothing_o but_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o good_n and_o body_n world_n so_o the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o enjoy_v our_o good_n &_o cast_v we_o not_o out_o of_o our_o possession_n but_o in_o affliction_n &_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n world_n the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o help_v we_o they_o can_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o affliction_n despair_n and_o death_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n then_o be_v man_n strong_a so_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o adversity_n nor_o puff_v up_o with_o prosperity_n but_o walk_v on_o plain_o and_o keep_v the_o high_a way_n for_o he_o take_v heart_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o the_o confidence_n thereof_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o conscience_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n because_o through_o he_o he_o have_v assure_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o after_o he_o have_v once_o obtain_v his_o conscience_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v comfort_v so_o then_o a_o man_n be_v comfort_v &_o hearten_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v able_a valiant_o to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v all_o trouble_n yea_o even_a death_n itself_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n never_o long_v after_o it_o nor_o understand_v it_o but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o no_o other_o mean_a then_o by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god._n a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o curious_a search_n of_o god_n majesty_n but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n join_v in_o this_o salutation_n christ_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v and_o from_o god_n our_o father_n why_o then_o do_v he_o couple_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o father_n you_o have_v often_o time_n hear_v of_o we_o how_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o scripture_n diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o curious_a search_n of_o god_n majesty_n which_o be_v intolerable_a to_o man_n body_n and_o much_o more_o to_o his_o mind_n no_o man_n say_v the_o scripture_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v _o the_o pope_n the_o turk_n the_o jew_n god._n and_o all_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n regard_v not_o this_o rule_n and_o therefore_o remove_v christ_n the_o mediator_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n they_o speak_v only_o of_o god_n &_o before_o he_o only_o they_o pray_v and_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o for_o
the_o moral_a law_n before_o faith._n verse_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n paul_n set_v forth_o &_o amplify_v very_o large_o this_o place_n of_o gen._n 22._o 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v seed_n a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v this_o blessing_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n righteousness_n life_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n the_o testament_n etc_n etc_n here_o he_o call_v it_o the_o adoption_n and_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n all_o these_o this_o word_n blessing_n do_v comprehend_v for_o when_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v sin_n death_n etc_n etc_n be_v abolish_v then_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o succeed_v the_o blessing_n that_o be_v righteousness_n life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o by_o what_o merit_n have_v we_o receive_v this_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o adoption_n and_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o none_o at_o all_o for_o what_o can_v man_n deserve_v that_o be_v shut_v under_o sin_n â—3_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n we_o have_v then_o receive_v this_o blessing_n free_o and_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a thereof_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o merit_n what_o merit_n be_v that_o not_o we_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v afore_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o redeem_v we_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n wherefore_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o adoption_n by_o the_o only_a redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o rich_a and_o everlasting_a merit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o congruence_n or_o worthiness_n condigâ—o_fw-la go_v before_o grace_n or_o come_v after_o and_o with_o this_o free_a adoption_n we_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n have_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o follow_v verse_n 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n 2.3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n he_o be_v send_v in_o a_o manifest_a &_o visible_a appearance_n so_o he_o come_v upon_o christ_n at_o jordane_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o manifest_a miracle_n because_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n 14.22_o as_o paul_n witness_v 1._o cor._n 14._o strange_a tongue_n say_v he_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o token_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o confirm_a with_o those_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o visible_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v continue_v any_o long_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n etc_n etc_n this_o send_n be_v without_o any_o visible_a appearance_n to_o wit_n when_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o external_a word_n we_o receive_v a_o inward_a fervency_n and_o light_n whereby_o we_o be_v change_v &_o become_v new_a creature_n whereby_o also_o we_o receive_v a_o new_a judgement_n a_o new_a feel_n &_o a_o new_a move_n this_o change_n &_o this_o new_a judgement_n be_v no_o work_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o be_v the_o gift_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.5_o which_o come_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o spiritual_a motion_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o &_o those_o which_o with_o force_n &_o subtlety_n persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v certain_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o also_o of_o all_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o own_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o contrariwise_o the_o papist_n and_o sectary_n can_v not_o certain_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o corrupt_v they_o persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o word_n now_o without_o the_o word_n a_o man_n can_v geve_v no_o certain_a judgement_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o although_o it_o appear_v not_o before_o the_o world_n godly_a that_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o judgement_n our_o speech_n &_o our_o confession_n do_v declare_v sufficient_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o his_o gift_n be_v in_o we_o for_o before_o we_o can_v judge_v right_o of_o nothing_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o now_o we_o do_v we_o confess_v not_o that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v sin_n and_o damnable_a after_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a merit_n both_o before_o grace_n &_o after_o as_o now_o we_o do_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o let_v this_o trouble_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o world_n who_o work_n we_o testify_v to_o be_v evil_a judge_v we_o to_o be_v most_o pernicious_a heretic_n and_o seditious_a person_n destroyer_n of_o religion_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o we_o and_o govern_v all_o our_o action_n 1â—_o against_o this_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n let_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v sufficient_a whereby_o we_o assure_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1.29_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o also_o open_o preach_v and_o confess_v he_o before_o the_o world_n as_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n so_o do_v we_o speak_v with_o our_o mouth_n according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o psalm_n i_o believe_v &_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v 116.10_o moreover_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o avoid_v sin_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v if_o we_o sin_v we_o sin_v not_o of_o purpose_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o we_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o we_o may_v slip_v for_o the_o devil_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o both_o day_n and_o night_n also_o saint_n the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n cleave_v yet_o fast_o in_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n we_o be_v sinner_n yea_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o civil_a honest_a man._n righteous_a for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o outward_a show_n be_v but_o base_a and_o simple_a he_o do_v his_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n he_o guide_v his_o family_n he_o till_v the_o ground_n he_o give_v counsel_n he_o aid_v and_o succour_v his_o neighbour_n these_o work_v the_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o much_o esteem_n but_o think_v they_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o such_o as_o the_o heathen_a may_v also_o do_v 2.14_o for_o the_o world_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o judge_v perverse_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o monstrous_a superstition_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o their_o will_n work_v they_o have_v in_o great_a admiration_n they_o count_v they_o holy_a work_n &_o spare_v no_o charge_n in_o maintain_v the_o same_o contrariwise_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o although_o in_o outward_a appearance_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o vile_a &_o nothing_o worth_a yet_o be_v they_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n and_o accept_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o with_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n these_o work_n i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a work_n but_o also_o they_o despise_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a the_o world_n therefore_o believe_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o we_o have_v that_o holy_a ghost_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n or_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o proper_a &_o principal_a work_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v when_o we_o must_v either_o forsake_v wife_n child_n good_n and_o life_n or_o else_o deny_v christ_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o
careful_a for_o your_o salvation_n pastor_n this_o be_v a_o lively_a example_n to_o teach_v all_o minister_n how_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o sheep_n and_o to_o assay_v every_o way_n that_o by_o chide_v fair_a speak_v or_o entreat_v they_o may_v retain_v they_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o subtle_a seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n verse_n 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o all_o his_o word_n be_v weighty_a and_o fit_o frame_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o win_v their_o favour_n and_o good_a will_v again_o and_o these_o be_v sweet_a and_o love_a word_n when_o he_o call_v they_o his_o child_n when_o he_o say_v of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n it_o be_v a_o allegory_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o parent_n as_o schoolmaster_n also_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n parent_n for_o as_o the_o parent_n beget_v the_o bodily_a form_n even_o so_o the_o other_o beget_v the_o form_n of_o the_o mind_n get_v now_o the_o form_n of_o a_o christian_a mind_n be_v faith_n or_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o nothing_o else_o the_o heart_n be_v furnish_v with_o this_o confidence_n or_o assurance_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o be_v righteous_a have_v the_o true_a form_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o form_n be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 4.15_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o corrinthians_n 4_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o 3.3_o also_o 2._o corrinthians_n 3._o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god._n for_o the_o word_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a and_o emprint_v the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o consent_v unto_o it_o thus_o every_o godly_a teacher_n be_v a_o father_n which_o engender_v and_o form_v the_o true_a shape_n of_o a_o christian_a heart_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o by_o these_o word_n of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n he_o touch_v the_o false_a apostle_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v i_o do_v beget_v you_o right_o through_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o corrupter_n have_v form_v a_o new_a shape_n in_o your_o heart_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o moses_n so_o that_o now_o your_o affiance_n be_v not_o ground_v any_o more_o upon_o christ_n but_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a form_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o form_n and_o altogether_o devilish_a and_o he_o say_v not_o of_o who_o i_o travail_n in_o birth_n until_o my_o form_n be_v fashion_v in_o you_o but_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o travail_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v again_o the_o form_n and_o similitude_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o paul_n in_o which_o word_n he_o again_o reprove_v the_o false_a apostle_n for_o they_o have_v abolish_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o have_v devise_v a_o other_o form_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o own_o as_o he_o say_v chap._n 6._o they_o will_v have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o your_o flesh_n 13_o of_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o colossian_n put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o 3.10_o paul_n therefore_o go_v about_o to_o repair_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o galatian_n that_o be_v disfigure_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v god._n that_o they_o shall_v think_v speak_v and_o will_v as_o god_n do_v who_o thought_n and_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o through_o this_o his_o son_n he_o be_v appease_v and_o become_v our_o love_a father_n they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o thought_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v they_o have_v the_o same_o form_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n have_v this_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 4.24_o he_o say_v then_o that_o he_o travel_v again_o of_o the_o galatian_n in_o birth_n notwithstanding_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o resemble_v the_o form_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o cephas_n etc_n etc_n but_o of_o a_o other_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v fashion_v he_o say_v he_o in_o you_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v like_o mind_a in_o all_o thing_n unto_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v brief_a 5â—_o i_o travel_v of_o you_o in_o birth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o labour_v careful_o to_o call_v you_o back_o again_o to_o your_o former_a faith_n the_o which_o you_o have_v lose_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o be_v return_v to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n therefore_o i_o must_v now_o again_o careful_o travel_v to_o bring_v you_o back_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o call_v to_o travel_v in_o birth_n etc_n etc_n verse_n 20._o and_o i_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o now_o that_o i_o may_v change_v my_o voice_n etc_n etc_n these_o be_v the_o true_a care_n of_o a_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n messenger_n that_o a_o letter_n be_v a_o dead_a messenger_n for_o it_o can_v geve_v no_o more_o than_o it_o have_v and_o no_o epistle_n or_o letter_n be_v write_v so_o exact_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o lack_v for_o the_o circumstance_n be_v diverse_a there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o time_n place_n person_n manner_n and_o affection_n all_o which_o no_o epistle_n can_v express_v therefore_o it_o move_v the_o reader_n diverse_o make_v he_o now_o sad_a now_o merry_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v dispose_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v sharp_o or_o out_o of_o time_n the_o lively_a voice_n of_o a_o man_n may_v expound_v mitigate_v or_o correct_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n wish_v that_o he_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v temper_v and_o change_v his_o voice_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o needful_a by_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o affection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v any_o of_o they_o very_o much_o trouble_v he_o may_v so_o temper_v his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v thereby_o with_o more_o heaviness_n contrariwise_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v other_o high_a mind_a he_o may_v sharp_o reprehend_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o secure_a and_o careless_a and_o so_o at_o length_n become_v contemner_n of_o god._n wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o devise_v how_o he_o be_v absent_a shall_v deal_v with_o they_o by_o letter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o my_o epistle_n be_v to_o sharp_a i_o fear_v i_o shall_v more_o offend_v then_o amend_v some_o of_o you_o again_o if_o it_o be_v too_o gentle_a it_o will_v not_o profit_v those_o which_o be_v perverse_a and_o obstinate_a for_o dead_a letter_n and_o word_n geve_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v contrariwise_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o a_o man_n compare_v to_o a_o epistle_n be_v a_o queen_n for_o it_o can_v add_v &_o diminish_v it_o can_v change_v itself_o in_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o affection_n time_n place_n &_o person_n to_o be_v brief_a i_o will_v glad_o convert_v you_o by_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v you_o back_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v by_o my_o dead_a letter_n but_o if_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o can_v change_v my_o voice_n i_o can_v reprove_v they_o bitter_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o
call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n with_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n this_o question_n be_v not_o hard_a paul_n here_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n remain_v special_o in_o jerusalem_n until_o god_n call_v they_o unto_o other_o place_n thus_o stand_v the_o matter_n then_o for_o the_o time_n that_o while_o the_o political_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n continue_v the_o apostle_n still_o remain_v in_o judea_n but_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n approach_v they_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n gentile_n but_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n by_o a_o singular_a vocation_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v send_v out_o of_o judea_n he_o travel_v through_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o be_v the_o jew_n disperse_v almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o in_o city_n and_o other_o place_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n paul_n come_v thither_o be_v wont_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n to_o go_v into_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n and_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o first_o bring_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v now_o accomplish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o luke_n witness_v where_o he_o bring_v in_o paul_n thus_o bold_o speak_v against_o the_o jew_n 10.6_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v first_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o reject_v it_o &_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o act_n 2d_o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o this_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o wherefore_o paul_n be_v send_v special_o unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o 1.14_o and_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n therefore_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o go_v into_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n hear_v he_o preach_v christ_n otherwhile_o he_o preach_v public_o in_o the_o market_n place_n in_o house_n and_o by_o the_o river_n side_n he_o be_v special_o then_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o peter_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o notwithstanding_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n also_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v circumcision_n and_o here_o he_o call_v uncircumcision_n the_o gentile_n and_o circumcision_n the_o jew_n by_o a_o figure_n name_v synecdoche_n which_o under_o part_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a which_o figure_n be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n then_o over_o uncircumcision_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n this_o gospel_n he_o say_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o gospel_n over_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o peter_n for_o as_o peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n apostle_n this_o he_o often_o repeat_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o nothing_o nor_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o have_v authority_n and_o rule_n over_o he_o but_o they_o themselves_o say_v he_o do_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o but_o not_o by_o peter_n for_o as_o i_o do_v not_o receive_v or_o learn_v my_o gospel_n of_o man_n so_o do_v i_o receive_v no_o commandment_n by_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o but_o both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o commandment_n to_o preach_v it_o among_o the_o gentile_n i_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n like_v as_o the_o charge_n be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o peter_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o among_o the_o jew_n this_o place_n witness_v very_o plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v like_o call_v equal_a like_o charge_n and_o all_o one_o gospel_n peter_n preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o do_v he_o appoint_v to_o other_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n apostle_n but_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n among_o they_o all_o for_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o their_o vocation_n and_o charge_n be_v whole_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n there_o be_v none_o therefore_o great_a than_o other_o none_o that_o have_v any_o prerogative_n above_o other_o and_o therefore_o where_o the_o pope_n vaunt_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o establish_v his_o usurp_a primacy_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n verse_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a by_o peter_n this_o be_v a_o confutation_n of_o a_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n why_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n boast_v say_v he_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o peter_n be_v mighty_a that_o he_o convert_v many_o that_o he_o wrought_v many_o and_o great_a miracle_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o his_o shadow_n cure_v the_o sick_a mighty_a i_o grant_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a but_o peter_n receive_v this_o power_n from_o heaven_n god_n give_v a_o virtue_n to_o his_o word_n that_o many_o do_v believe_v he_o and_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o the_o same_o power_n have_v i_o also_o which_o i_o receive_v not_o of_o peter_n but_o the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v mighty_a in_o peter_n be_v mighty_a in_o i_o also_o i_o have_v the_o same_o grace_n i_o teach_v many_o i_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o through_o my_o shadow_n also_o i_o cure_v the_o sick_a and_o this_o luke_n testify_v in_o the_o .19_o 19.11.12_o of_o the_o act_n in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n wrought_v no_o small_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v napkin_n and_o handkercheefe_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o read_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o .13.16.20.28_o of_o the_o act_n to_o conclude_v paul_n will_v be_v count_v in_o no_o point_n inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o herein_o he_o stand_v with_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a pride_n for_o he_o be_v compel_v of_o necessity_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o stout_o against_o peter_n carnal_a and_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n constrain_v he_o to_o be_v proud_a whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n certain_a profane_a spirit_n as_o julianus_n and_o porphirius_fw-la no_o consider_v this_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a pride_n that_o cause_v paul_n thus_o to_o do_v such_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o generation_n but_o paul_n have_v not_o here_o his_o own_o business_n in_o hand_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o faith._n now_o as_o concern_v faith_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v invincible_a and_o more_o hard_a if_o it_o may_v be_v than_o the_o adamant_n stone_n but_o as_o touch_v charity_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v soft_a and_o more_o flexible_a than_o the_o reed_n or_o leaf_n that_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o every_o thing_n therefore_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o here_o touch_v the_o glory_n of_o paul_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v still_o remain_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a verse_n 9_o and_o when_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n know_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v count_v to_o be_v pillar_n they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o to_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o i_o have_v receive_v my_o call_n and_o charge_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n &_o that_o god_n have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n by_o i_o moreover_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n through_o my_o ministry_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n by_o the_o only_o preach_v of_o faith_n they_o glorify_a god_n for_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o place_n he_o call_v grace_n here_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o a_o persecuter_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n he_o
do_v who_o also_o here_o he_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n brother_n which_o dare_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o in_o his_o absence_n slander_v he_o most_o spiteful_o so_o do_v not_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v evil_a of_o peter_n but_o frank_o and_o open_o i_o withstand_v he_o not_o of_o any_o colourable_a pretence_n ambition_n or_o other_o carnal_a affection_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v here_o let_v other_o man_n debate_v whether_o a_o apostle_n may_v sin_v or_o no._n corruption_n this_o say_v i_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v peter_n fault_n less_o than_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v sometime_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v 10.11_o nathan_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n say_v unto_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o prophecy_n be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o correct_v by_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v david_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n but_o his_o son_n solomon_n that_o shall_v build_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n err_v also_o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n and_o peter_n himself_o although_o he_o hear_v this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n etc_n etc_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o go_v unto_o cornelius_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o do_v not_o only_o err_v but_o also_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o if_o paul_n have_v not_o resist_v he_o all_o the_o gentile_n which_o do_v believe_v have_v be_v constrain_v to_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o believe_a jew_n also_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o have_v receive_v again_o the_o law_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o gospel_n moses_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n sin_n and_o of_o all_o this_o great_a enormity_n and_o horrible_a sin_n peter_n by_o his_o dissimulation_n have_v be_v the_o only_a occasion_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o saint_n such_o perfection_n as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n luke_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v such_o great_a dissension_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 15.1.2.3_o which_o be_v put_v a_o part_n together_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v travel_v through_o many_o region_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o one_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o here_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n either_o in_o paul_n or_o in_o barnabas_n and_o doubtless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o discord_n be_v exceed_v great_o which_o separate_v these_o two_o companion_n be_v join_v together_o in_o such_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n as_o the_o text_n witness_v us._n such_o example_n be_v write_v for_o our_o consolation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o even_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n which_o comfort_n they_o will_v take_v from_o we_o which_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o sin_n 3._o samson_n david_n and_o many_o other_o excellentman_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v into_o great_a sin_n job_n and_o jeremy_n curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n elias_n and_o jonas_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n and_o desire_v death_n such_o error_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v with_o desperation_n and_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o proud_a no_o man_n have_v so_o grievous_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n but_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o man_n take_v so_o fast_o foot_v but_o he_o may_v fall_v if_o peter_n fall_v i_o may_v likewise_o fall_v if_o he_o rise_v again_o i_o may_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o such_o example_n as_o these_o be_v the_o weak_a heart_a and_o tender_a conscience_n ought_v to_o make_v much_o of_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o when_o they_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o prerogative_n above_o we_o we_o have_v the_o same_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v the_o same_o christ_n baptism_n word_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n all_o which_o they_o have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o then_o we_o have_v and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v as_o we_o be_v verse_n 12._o for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n gentile_a the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n do_v eat_v meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o peter_n be_v conversant_a with_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v do_v eat_v with_o they_o and_o drink_v wine_n also_o which_o be_v forbid_v know_v that_o herein_o he_o do_v well_o and_o therefore_o bold_o transgress_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gentile_n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o also_o do_v the_o like_a when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n 20.21_o as_o though_o he_o be_v without_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v like_o a_o gentile_a and_o keep_v no_o law_n at_o all_o with_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o labour_v to_o serve_v &_o please_v all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v all_o wherefore_o peter_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o gentile_n sin_v not_o but_o do_v well_o and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o show_v by_o this_o transgression_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o righteousness_n and_o also_o deliver_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n in_o one_o thing_n to_o break_v the_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o break_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o transgression_n but_o for_o his_o dissimulation_n as_o follow_v verse_n 12._o but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdrew_a and_o separate_a himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n here_o than_o you_o see_v peter_n offence_n as_o paul_n plain_o set_v it_o forth_o peter_n paul_n accuse_v he_o not_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n but_o of_o dissimulation_n and_o infirmity_n in_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n fear_v lest_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v from_o james_n shall_v be_v offend_v thereby_o and_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o he_o give_v occasion_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a liberty_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o that_o he_o do_v withdraw_v and_o utter_o separate_v himself_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o before_o he_o minister_v a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o faithful_a thus_o to_o gather_v upon_o his_o example_n abstain_v peter_n abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o that_o eat_v meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o abstain_v be_v righteous_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o else_o will_v not_o peter_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o but_o because_o he_o do_v so_o and_o of_o purpose_n refuse_v those_o meat_n which_o before_o he_o do_v eat_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o such_o as_o eat_v against_o the_o law_n do_v sin_n and_o such_o as_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o the_o law_n forbid_v do_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o be_v justify_v thereby_o here_o note_n that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o peter_n be_v reprove_v of_o paul_n &_o not_o the_o fact_n itself_o for_o the_o fact_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a other_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o end_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o eat_v thou_o sin_v if_o thou_o abstain_v thou_o be_v righteous_a be_v evil_a so_o circumcision_n of_o itself_o be_v good_a but_o this_o end_n be_v evil_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o
have_v nothing_o less_o hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o doctrine_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o trouble_n and_o torment_v man_n conscience_n &_o at_o length_n drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n for_o he_o not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o command_v man_n to_o doubt_v therefore_o 10.7_o according_a to_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o certainty_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n under_o his_o tongue_n be_v iniquity_n &_o mischief_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o great_a infirmity_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o if_o we_o can_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n godly_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v be_v joyful_a and_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o inestimable_a gift_n but_o because_o we_o feel_v contrary_a motion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fear_v doubtfulness_n anguish_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n &_o such_o like_a therefore_o we_o can_v not_o assure_v ourselves_o hereof_o yea_o our_o conscience_n judge_v it_o a_o great_a presumption_n and_o pride_n to_o challenge_v this_o glory_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v this_o thing_n right_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o must_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n for_o without_o experience_n and_o practice_v it_o can_v never_o be_v learn_v wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n so_o practice_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o that_o his_o person_n and_o his_o work_n do_v please_v god_n and_o if_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o any_o waver_a or_o doubt_v let_v he_o exercise_v his_o faith_n and_o wrestle_v against_o this_o dout_n and_o let_v he_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v more_o certainty_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o accept_v 4.4_o and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o for_o my_o own_o worthiness_n my_o work_n my_o merit_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o of_o his_o inestimable_a love_n towards_o we_o make_v himself_o thrall_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n &_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o he_o do_v i_o believe_v if_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n &_o err_v he_o be_v righteous_a and_o can_v not_o err_v moreover_o i_o glad_o hear_v read_v sing_v &_o write_v of_o he_o and_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o many_o may_v be_v convert_v unto_o he_o these_o thing_n do_v plain_o witness_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o &_o in_o we_o for_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o man_n strength_n nor_o get_v by_o his_o industry_n exercise_n or_o travel_n but_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n alone_o who_o first_o make_v we_o righteous_a by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o afterwards_o he_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o we_o bring_v forth_o new_a motion_n &_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o assurance_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o please_v the_o father_n for_o his_o sake_n 51.10_o also_o he_o give_v we_o a_o true_a judgement_n whereby_o we_o prove_v &_o try_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o know_v not_o or_o else_o altogether_o despise_v it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o wrestle_v against_o this_o dout_n that_o we_o may_v daily_o overcome_v it_o more_o and_o more_o &_o attain_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n &_o certainty_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o root_a out_o of_o our_o heart_n this_o curse_a opinion_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o if_o we_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n &_o whether_o we_o please_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o not_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o we_o deny_v simple_o all_o his_o benefit_n you_o that_o be_v young_a man_n may_v easy_o apprehend_v this_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o abandon_v this_o pernicious_a opinion_n because_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o poison_v therewith_o verse_n 6._o cry_v abba_n father_n paul_n may_v have_v say_v god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n call_v abba_n father_n now_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o he_o may_v show_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o yet_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o weak_o believe_v 8.26_o in_o the_o .8_o to_o the_o rom._n he_o call_v this_o cry_v a_o unspeakable_a groan_v likewise_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_n etc_n etc_n and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n when_o he_o say_v here_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o again_o that_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_n he_o that_o can_v assure_o believe_v this_o shall_v never_o be_v overcome_v with_o any_o affliction_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o hinder_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o first_o our_o heart_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n moreover_o this_o evil_n be_v natural_o graft_v in_o we_o that_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o please_v god._n 5.8_o etc_n etc_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n range_v about_o with_o terrible_a roar_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o roar_v and_o will_v destroy_v thou_o for_o ever_o against_o these_o horrible_a and_o intolerable_a roar_n we_o have_v nothing_o whereupon_o to_o hold_v &_o stay_v ourselves_o but_o only_o the_o word_n which_o set_v christ_n before_o we_o as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o over_o all_o evil_n but_o to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o word_n in_o this_o tentation_n and_o these_o terror_n of_o conscience_n herein_o stand_v all_o the_o difficulty_n for_o then_o christ_n appear_v to_o no_o sense_n we_o see_v he_o not_o the_o heart_n feel_v not_o his_o presence_n or_o succour_n in_o temptation_n but_o rather_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o forsake_v we_o moreover_o when_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v and_o afflict_a he_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n â—6_o he_o dout_v he_o feel_v the_o flerie_z dart_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o terror_n of_o death_n the_o anger_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n cry_v out_o horrible_o against_o we_o so_o that_o we_o see_v nothing_o else_o but_o desperation_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n thunder_n of_o sin_n assault_n of_o death_n and_o roar_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v paul_n cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o this_o cry_n surmount_v those_o mighty_a and_o horrible_a cry_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n the_o devil_n etc_o etc_o godly_a it_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o ear_n of_o god._n paul_n therefore_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o infirmity_n in_o the_o godly_a as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o .8_o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v strong_a in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o feel_v more_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n than_o his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n which_o do_v not_o only_o sigh_v and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o but_o mighty_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o pray_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o tear_n and_o unspeakable_a groan_n and_o how_o be_v this_o do_v when_o we_o be_v in_o terror_n and_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n in_o deed_n we_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n but_o then_o do_v the_o law_n and_o sin_n terrify_v and_o torment_v we_o most_o of_o all_o moreover_o the_o devil_n assail_v we_o with_o all_o his_o engine_n and_o fiery_a dart_n 6.16_o and_o go_v about_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o pluck_v christ_n from_o we_o and_o to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o consolation_n here_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o almost_o overcome_v and_o at_o
because_o thou_o have_v lead_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o say_v be_v there_o no_o grave_n in_o egypt_n thou_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v here_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 13.1â—_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o have_v serve_v the_o egyptian_n then_o here_o wretched_o to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o here_o in_o moses_n by_o bare_a speculation_n and_o knowledge_n only_o but_o true_o and_o effectual_o who_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a groan_a so_o that_o he_o sigh_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v oh_o lord_n at_o thy_o commandment_n have_v i_o lead_v forth_o this_o people_n help_v we_o therefore_o this_o groan_a or_o sigh_v unto_o god_n the_o scripture_n call_v a_o cry_n this_o matter_n i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o prosecute_v that_o i_o may_v plain_o show_v what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o when_o he_o special_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o temptation_n therefore_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_a judge_n thereof_o according_a to_o our_o own_o sense_n &_o feeling_n or_o by_o the_o cry_n of_o that_o law_n sin_n &_o the_o devil_n etc_n etc_n if_o we_o then_o follow_v our_o own_o sense_n &_o believe_v those_o cry_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n and_o succour_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o let_v we_o then_o remember_v what_o paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n etc_n etc_n also_o it_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o utter_v a_o certain_a feeble_a sigh_v and_o groan_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o which_o notwithstanding_o before_o god_n be_v a_o loud_a cry_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a groan_v cry_n wherefore_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o thy_o temptation_n and_o infirmity_n cleave_v only_o unto_o christ_n &_o groan_v unto_o he_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o this_o feeble_a groan_v be_v a_o mighty_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o god_n hear_v nothing_o else_o and_o moreover_o it_o drown_v the_o cry_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o must_v mark_v also_o that_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o our_o temptation_n not_o with_o many_o word_n or_o long_a prayer_n but_o only_o with_o a_o groan_a which_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v express_v and_o that_o he_o cry_v not_o a_o loud_a with_o tear_n say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o oh_o god_n 31.1_o etc_n etc_n but_o only_o utter_v a_o little_a sound_n and_o a_o feeble_a groan_a father_n as_o ah_o father_n this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a word_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n the_o mouth_n speak_v not_o but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n although_o i_o be_v oppress_v with_o anguish_n and_o terror_n on_o every_o side_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v and_o utter_o cast_v away_o from_o thy_o presence_n yet_o be_o i_o thy_o child_n and_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n for_o christ_n sake_n i_o be_o belove_v because_o of_o the_o belove_v wherefore_o this_o little_a word_n father_n conceive_v effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n pass_v all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o demosthenes_n cicero_n and_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a rhetorician_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o matter_n be_v not_o express_v with_o word_n but_o with_o groan_n which_o groan_n can_v not_o be_v utter_v with_o any_o word_n or_o eloquence_n for_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v they_o i_o have_v use_v many_o word_n to_o declare_v that_o a_o christian_n must_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o heart_n we_o this_o have_v i_o do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o reject_v and_o utter_o to_o abandon_v that_o devilish_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v receive_v than_o christ_n profit_v nothing_o for_o he_o that_o dout_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o must_v needs_o doubt_v also_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n maintain_v and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o etc_n etc_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n then_o to_o deny_v his_o promise_n to_o deny_v god_n himself_o christ_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o extreme_a madness_n but_o a_o horrible_a impiety_n that_o the_o monks_n do_v so_o earnest_o entice_v the_o youth_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o their_o monastery_n to_o their_o religious_a and_o holy_a order_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o to_o a_o most_o certain_a state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o do_v they_o bid_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o moreover_o the_o pope_n call_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o holy_a state_n in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v undouted_o attain_v salvation_n and_o yet_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n he_o command_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n brag_v and_o vaunt_v at_o the_o first_o kingdom_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o order_n his_o rule_n and_o his_o law_n and_o assure_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o such_o as_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o but_o afterward_o when_o these_o miserable_a man_n have_v long_o afflict_v their_o body_n with_o watch_v fast_a and_o such_o like_a exercise_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o gain_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o obedience_n please_v god_n or_o no_o conscience_n thus_o satan_n most_o horrible_o dally_v in_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n through_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o papacy_n a_o slaughter-house_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v this_o pernicious_a &_o curse_a error_n they_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n eccle._n 9_o â—â—_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o of_o hatred_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o some_o again_o of_o that_o which_o be_v present_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o understand_v solomon_n who_o in_o that_o place_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o dream_v moreover_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v we_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v 3.16_o but_o assure_v ourselves_o &_o undouted_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a love_a and_o patient_a that_o he_o be_v neither_o dissembler_n nor_o deceiver_n but_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o keep_v his_o promise_n yea_o and_o have_v perform_v that_o he_o promise_v in_o deliver_v his_o only_a beget_v some_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n here_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o we_o that_o he_o love_v we_o in_o deed_n that_o the_o hatred_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o see_v he_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o wretched_a sinner_n although_o this_o matter_n be_v set_v out_o and_o often_o repeat_v throughout_o the_o whole_a gospel_n yet_o it_o profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o one_o say_v of_o solomon_n perverse_o understand_v scripture_n do_v more_o prevail_v especial_o among_o the_o votary_n and_o hypocrite_n of_o the_o straight_a religion_n than_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n yea_o then_o christ_n himself_o they_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o be_v most_o just_o punish_v for_o despise_v the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n first_o because_o the_o papist_n vaunt_v of_o their_o holiness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v any_o evil_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o abomination_n wherewith_o they_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n
and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n for_o this_o pernicious_a opinion_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o justify_v and_o make_v man_n righteous_a before_o god_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o man_n reason_n and_o all_o mankind_n be_v so_o wrap_v in_o it_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o get_v out_o and_o paul_n seem_v here_o to_o compare_v those_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n unto_o ox_n that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o yoke_n yoke_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v from_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o justify_v &_o of_o righteousness_n for_o like_a as_o ox_n that_o draw_v in_o the_o yoke_n with_o great_a toil_n receive_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o forage_n or_o pasture_n &_o when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v the_o yoke_n no_o more_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n even_o so_o they_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n be_v captive_n and_o oppress_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o law_n and_o when_o they_o have_v tire_v themselves_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o great_a and_o grievous_a toil_n in_o the_o end_n this_o be_v their_o reward_n that_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o perpetual_a servant_n and_o whereof_o even_o of_o sin_n death_n god_n wrath_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n law_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a or_o hard_a bondage_n than_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n then_o that_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n for_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o the_o law_n do_v but_o reveal_v increase_n &_o aggravate_v sin_n accuse_v terrify_v condemn_v &_o gender_n wrath_n and_o final_o it_o drive_v poor_a conscience_n into_o desperation_n which_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a and_o most_o grievous_a bondage_n that_o can_v be_v rom._n 3.4.5_o he_o use_v therefore_o very_o vehement_a word_n for_o he_o will_v glad_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v this_o importable_a burden_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n by_o the_o false_a apostle_n or_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o stand_v not_o here_o upon_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n but_o either_o of_o everlasting_a liberty_n or_o everlasting_a bondage_n for_o like_a as_o freedom_n from_o god_n wrath_n and_o all_o evil_n be_v not_o temporal_a or_o carnal_a but_o everlasting_a even_o so_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n wherewith_o all_o they_o be_v oppress_v which_o will_v be_v make_v righteous_a and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o corporal_a and_o such_o as_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o everlasting_a for_o such_o worker_n of_o the_o law_n as_o go_v about_o to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n precise_o and_o exact_o for_o of_o such_o paul_n speak_v can_v never_o find_v quietness_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n they_o always_o doubt_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o they_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n of_o death_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o unbelief_n with_o everlasting_a damnation_n therefore_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o as_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n and_o work_n thereof_o be_v right_o call_v the_o devil_n martyr_n martyr_n they_o take_v more_o pain_n and_o punish_v themselves_o more_o in_o purchase_v hell_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n than_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o obtain_v heaven_n for_o they_o be_v torment_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o they_o miserable_o afflict_v themselves_o while_o they_o live_v here_o by_o do_v of_o many_o hard_a and_o great_a work_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o afterwards_o when_o they_o die_v they_o reap_v for_o a_o recompense_n everlasting_a damnation_n thus_o be_v they_o most_o miserable_a martyr_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o their_o bondage_n be_v everlasting_a contrariwise_o the_o godly_a have_v trouble_n in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v peace_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 16.23_o wherefore_o we_o must_v stand_v fast_o in_o that_o freedom_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n &_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n as_o it_o happen_v at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o fantastical_a spirit_n who_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n and_o from_o this_o freedom_n have_v procure_v unto_o themselves_o here_o a_o temporal_a bondage_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o a_o everlasting_a bondage_n papist_n as_o for_o the_o papist_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v become_v at_o this_o day_n plain_a epicure_n therefore_o while_o they_o may_v day_n they_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n sing_v this_o careless_a song_n ede_fw-mi bibe_fw-la lude_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la voluptas_fw-la that_o be_v eat_v drink_n &_o make_v good_a cheer_n for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n but_o they_o be_v the_o very_a bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o they_o shall_v feel_v this_o everlasting_a bondage_n in_o hell_n hitherto_o paul_n exhortation_n have_v be_v vehement_a and_o earnest_a but_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v far_a pass_v it_o verse_n 2._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o paul_n here_o wonderful_o stir_v up_o with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n thunder_v against_o the_o law_n &_o circumcision_n and_o these_o thunder_a word_n proceed_v of_o great_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n wrest_v from_o he_o in_o say_v behold_v i_o paul_n etc_n etc_n i_o i_o say_v 6.6_o who_o know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v commission_n and_o authority_n from_o above_o to_o teach_v and_o define_v etc_n etc_n do_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a sentence_n whereby_o paul_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v christ_n utter_o unprofitable_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n believe_v that_o beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v circumcise_v without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v salvation_n this_o place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o touchstone_n whereby_o we_o may_v most_o certain_o and_o free_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n work_n ceremony_n religion_n and_o ceremony_n of_o all_o man_n whosoever_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v papist_n turk_n jew_n or_o sectary_n beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o shall_v devise_v any_o work_n or_o religion_n or_o observe_v any_o rule_n tradition_n or_o ceremony_n whatsoever_o with_o this_o opinion_n that_o by_o such_o thing_n they_o shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n they_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o see_v paul_n dare_v geve_v this_o sentence_n against_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o what_o dare_v he_o not_o do_v against_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o dross_n of_o man_n tradition_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v a_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n against_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n monk_n unprofitable_a and_o heremites_n that_o live_v in_o their_o cloister_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o repose_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n righteousness_n vow_n and_o merit_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n who_o they_o most_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o angry_a judge_n a_o accuser_n and_o condemner_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o hear_v their_o judgement_n that_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o for_o if_o they_o can_v put_v away_o sin_n and_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n through_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o straitness_n of_o life_n then_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v christ_n bear_v what_o profit_n have_v they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_v by_o his_o resurrection_n victory_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n see_v they_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v these_o monster_n by_o their_o own_o
for_o i_o in_o heaven_n so_o both_o these_o say_n be_v true_a that_o i_o be_o make_v righteous_a already_o by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o i_o and_o also_o i_o be_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o same_o hope_n against_o sin_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v but_o when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o hope_n here_o rise_v a_o question_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o sophister_n and_o schoolman_n have_v labour_v very_o much_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o they_o can_v never_o show_v any_o certainty_n yea_o to_o we_o which_o travel_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o much_o diligence_n and_o also_o with_o more_o fullness_n and_o power_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o speak_v without_o any_o brag_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v so_o great_a affinity_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v of_o their_o several_a office_n diversity_n of_o work_v and_o of_o their_o end_n first_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v 25.20_o of_o the_o ground_n wherein_o they_o rest_v for_o faith_n rest_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o hope_n rest_v in_o the_o will_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v the_o one_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o two_o cherubin_n of_o the_o mercieseat_n which_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v second_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n that_o be_v office_n of_o their_o work_n for_o faith_n tell_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o teach_v prescribe_v and_o direct_v and_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n hope_n be_v a_o exhortation_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v strong_a bold_a and_o courageous_a that_o it_o may_v suffer_v and_o endure_v adversity_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o wait_v for_o better_a thing_n three_o they_o differ_v as_o touch_v their_o object_n that_o be_v object_n the_o special_a matter_n whereunto_o they_o look_v for_o faith_n have_v for_o her_o object_n the_o truth_n teach_v we_o to_o cleave_v sure_o thereto_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v hope_n have_v for_o her_o object_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v upon_o such_o matter_n as_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o four_o they_o differ_v in_o order_n 5.3.4.5_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n before_o all_o tribulation_n heb._n 11._o but_o hope_n come_v afterwards_o proceed_v of_o tribulation_n rom._n 5._o five_o they_o differ_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o work_v work_v for_o faith_n be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o judge_n fight_v against_o error_n and_o heresy_n judge_v spirit_n &_o doctrine_n but_o hope_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o general_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o field_n fight_v against_o tribulation_n the_o cross_n impatiency_n heaviness_n of_o spirit_n weakness_n desperation_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o it_o wait_v for_o good_a thing_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o evil_n therefore_o when_o i_o be_o instruct_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o christ_n beleve_v in_o he_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n then_o be_o i_o righteous_a by_o this_o knowledge_n when_o i_o be_o so_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o this_o knowledge_n by_o and_o by_o come_v the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o labour_v to_o extinguish_v my_o faith_n by_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o lie_n error_n and_o heresy_n moreover_o because_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n he_o go_v about_o also_o to_o oppress_v it_o by_o violence_n here_o hope_v wrastle_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o thing_n reveal_v by_o faith_n and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n that_o war_v against_o faith_n and_o after_o this_o victory_n follow_v peace_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n faith_n &_o hope_n can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a perceive_v i_o will_v set_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o a_o similitude_n in_o civil_a government_n prudence_n and_o fortitude_n do_v differ_v and_o yet_o these_o two_o virtue_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v sever_v now_o fortitude_n be_v a_o constancy_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o discourage_v in_o adversity_n but_o endure_v valiant_o &_o wait_v for_o better_a thing_n but_o if_o fortitude_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o prudence_n it_o be_v but_o temerity_n and_o rashness_n policy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o fortitude_n be_v not_o join_v with_o prudence_n that_o prudence_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a therefore_o like_v as_o in_o policy_n prudence_n be_v but_o vain_a without_o fortitude_n even_o so_o in_o divinity_n faith_n without_o hope_n be_v nothing_o for_o hope_n endure_v adversity_n and_o be_v constant_a therein_o and_o in_o the_o end_n overcome_v all_o evil_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n like_a as_o fortitude_n without_o prudence_n be_v rashness_n even_o so_o hope_v without_o faith_n be_v a_o presumption_n in_o spirit_n and_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n for_o it_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o faith_n teach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a rashness_n &_o arrogancy_n wherefore_o a_o godly_a man_n afore_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o right_a understanding_n instruct_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v guide_v in_o affliction_n that_o it_o may_v hope_v for_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o faith_n have_v reveal_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v short_a faith_n be_v conceive_v by_o teach_v for_o thereby_o the_o mind_n be_v instruct_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v hope_n be_v conceive_v by_o exhortation_n for_o by_o exhortation_n hope_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o affliction_n which_o confirm_v he_o that_o be_v already_o justify_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o adversity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a more_o strong_o to_o resist_v they_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o spark_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o will_n it_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o hope_n we_o have_v faith_n then_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v understand_v and_o know_v the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n apprehend_v christ_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o grace_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o confess_v he_o forthwith_o our_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o all_o hate_v and_o persecute_v we_o most_o cruel_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o thus_o beleve_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o we_o wait_v through_o patience_n for_o we_o see_v &_o feel_v the_o flat_a contrary_n for_o the_o world_n with_o his_o prince_n the_o devil_n assail_v we_o mighty_o both_o within_o and_o without_o moreover_o sin_n yet_o still_o remain_v in_o we_o which_o drive_v we_o into_o heaviness_n notwithstanding_o we_o geve_v not_o over_o for_o all_o this_o but_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n strong_o through_o faith_n which_o lighten_v teach_v &_o guide_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o abide_v firm_a and_o constant_a and_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n through_o he_o which_o have_v love_v we_o until_o our_o righteousness_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o be_v reveal_v by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o begin_v by_o hope_n we_o continue_v and_o by_o revelation_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o live_v here_o because_o we_o believe_v we_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n unto_o other_o thus_o do_v we_o suffer_v persecution_n according_a to_o this_o text_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v 116.10_o and_o i_o be_v fore_o trouble_v with_o patience_n be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v through_o hope_n whereunto_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o with_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n teach_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o faith._n and_o thus_o do_v hope_n spring_v up_o &_o increase_v in_o we_o ronvere_n 15._o that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n â—_o paul_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n join_v patience_n in_o tribulation_n and_o hope_v together_o in_o the_o .5_o and_o .8_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o other_o place_n
holy_a bellygod_n the_o cleargiemen_n feel_v think_v you_o who_o so_o stuff_n and_o stretch_v out_o themselves_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o dainty_a fare_n that_o it_o be_v marvel_v their_o belly_n burst_v not_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v not_o to_o heremites_n &_o monks_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_v nor_o to_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n only_o but_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o paul_n exhort_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o to_o bridle_v the_o gross_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o carnal_a lust_n wrath_n impatiency_n &_o such_o like_a but_o also_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n as_o doubt_v blasphemy_n idolatry_n contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 5.29_o paul_n as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v not_o require_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v utter_o put_v of_o or_o destroy_v the_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o bridle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o .10_o to_o the_o rom._n he_o bid_v we_o cherish_v the_o flesh_n for_o as_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cruel_a to_o other_o man_n body_n nor_o vex_v they_o with_o unreasonable_a labour_n even_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cruel_a to_o our_o own_o body_n wherefore_o according_a to_o paul_n precept_n we_o must_v cherish_v our_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o labour_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o only_o for_o necessity_n sake_n and_o not_o to_o nourish_v the_o lust_n thereof_o therefore_o if_o thy_o flesh_n begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a repress_v it_o and_o bridle_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n 7.9_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v marry_v a_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v thus_o do_v thou_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v thou_o follow_v god_n word_n and_o do_v his_o will._n verse_n 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n he_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o must_v feel_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o carnal_a lust_n but_o also_o pride_n wrath_n heaviness_n impatiency_n incredulity_n and_o such_o like_a notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v we_o so_o to_o feel_v they_o that_o we_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o nor_o accomplish_v they_o that_o be_v that_o we_o neither_o think_v speak_v nor_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n provoke_v we_o unto_o as_o if_o it_o move_v we_o to_o anger_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v angry_a in_o such_o wise_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o four_o psalm_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o as_o if_o paul_n will_v thus_o say_v 4.4_o i_o know_v that_o the_o flesh_n will_v provoke_v you_o unto_o wrath_n envy_n doubt_v incredulity_n and_o such_o like_a but_o resist_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o follow_v the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o .8_o to_o the_o roman_n so_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o fleshly_a lust_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n verse_n 17._o and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v these_o two_o captain_n or_o leader_n say_v he_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o against_o a_o other_o in_o your_o body_n so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v what_o you_o will_v and_o this_o place_n witness_v plain_o that_o paul_n write_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n beleve_v in_o christ_n baptise_a 1â—_o justify_v renew_v and_o have_v full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o she_o have_v flesh_n rebel_a against_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o .7_o to_o the._n rom._n i_o say_v he_o be_o carnal_a &_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o again_o i_o see_v a_o other_o la_o in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o la_o of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o la_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n also_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n etc_n etc_n here_o not_o only_o the_o schoolman_n but_o also_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v much_o trouble_v seek_v how_o they_o may_v excuse_v paul_n sin_n for_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o absurd_a and_o unseemly_a to_o say_v that_o that_o elect_a vessel_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v sin_n but_o we_o credit_n paul_n own_o word_n wherein_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o he_o &_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n here_o again_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o flesh_n of_o any_o battle_n or_o conflict_n or_o of_o the_o captivity_n &_o bondage_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n mighty_o reign_v in_o they_o this_o be_v therefore_o that_o very_a complaint_n of_o paul_n &_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o they_o have_v do_v very_o wicked_o which_o have_v excuse_v paul_n &_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o by_o this_o persuasion_n which_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o a_o singular_a consolation_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_n wherefore_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n etc_n etc_n he_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o that_o he_o feel_v sometime_o the_o motion_n of_o carnal_a lust_n but_o yet_o not_o doubt_n these_o motion_n be_v well_o suppress_v in_o he_o by_o the_o great_a and_o grievous_a affliction_n &_o tentation_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n wherewith_o to_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n continual_o exercise_v &_o vex_v as_o his_o epistle_n do_v declare_v or_o if_o he_o at_o any_o time_n be_v merry_a &_o strong_a feel_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n wrath_n impatiency_n or_o such_o like_a yet_o he_o resist_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o suffer_v not_o those_o motion_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v such_o comfortable_a place_n whereby_o paul_n describe_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o such_o foolish_a gloss_n the_o schoolman_n the_o monk_n and_o such_o other_o never_o feel_v any_o spiritual_a tentation_n and_o therefore_o they_o fight_v only_o for_o the_o repress_v and_o overcome_v of_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o lechery_n and_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o victory_n which_o they_o never_o yet_o obtain_v tentation_n they_o think_v themselves_o far_o better_o and_o more_o holy_a than_o marry_a man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o under_o this_o holy_a pretence_n rhey_n nourish_v and_o maintain_v all_o kind_n of_o horrible_a sin_n as_o dissension_n pride_n hatred_n disdain_n &_o despise_v of_o their_o neighbour_n trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n presumption_n contempt_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n infidelity_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o like_a against_o these_o sin_n they_o never_o fight_v nay_o rather_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o they_o put_v righteousness_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a vow_n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o must_v be_v our_o ground_n and_o ankerholde_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n righteousness_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereunto_o we_o may_v trust_v yet_o these_o three_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n do_v remain_v therefore_o we_o must_v always_o believe_v and_o always_o hope_v we_o must_v always_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o righteousness_n 9.33_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a moreover_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v outward_o righteous_a also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o
consent_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o always_o entice_v we_o to_o some_o evil_n but_o to_o resist_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n faithful_a we_o must_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o impatiency_n for_o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n which_o abuse_v the_o christian_a liberty_n but_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v overcome_v this_o &_o all_o other_o temptation_n look_v then_o how_o much_o we_o strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o be_v we_o outward_o righteous_a albeit_o this_o righteousness_n do_v not_o commend_v we_o before_o god._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despair_v if_o he_o feel_v the_o flesh_n oftentimes_o to_o stir_v up_o new_a battle_n against_o the_o spirit_n despair_v or_o if_o he_o can_v not_o by_o and_o by_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o make_v it_o obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n i_o also_o do_v wish_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o more_o valiant_a and_o constant_a heart_n which_o may_v be_v able_a not_o only_o bold_o to_o contemn_v the_o threaten_n of_o tyrant_n the_o heresy_n offence_n and_o tumult_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o soldier_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n stir_v up_o but_o also_o may_v by_o and_o by_o shake_v of_o the_o vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o brief_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n but_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o most_o friendly_a guest_n but_o i_o find_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n etc_n etc_n some_o other_o do_v wrestle_v with_o inferior_a temptation_n as_o poverty_n reproach_n impatiency_n and_o such_o like_a let_v no_o man_n marvel_v therefore_o or_o be_v dismay_v when_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o body_n this_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o let_v he_o pluck_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o comfort_n himself_o with_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n also_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o you_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v godly_a for_o by_o these_o sentence_n he_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o follow_v the_o guide_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n nay_o the_o flesh_n will_v resist_v and_o so_o resist_v and_o hinder_v you_o that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o glad_o you_o will_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o if_o you_o resist_v the_o flesh_n and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n which_o easy_o be_v overthrow_v by_o impatiency_n covet_v to_o revenge_v bite_v grudge_v hate_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o despair_v etc_n etc_n therefore_o when_o a_o man_n feel_v this_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v therewith_o but_o let_v he_o resist_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o i_o feel_v sin_n in_o i_o for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o put_v of_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o sin_n dwell_v so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v but_o i_o will_v obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v spirit_n i_o will_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o word_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o myself_o and_o be_v so_o raise_v up_o i_o will_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o know_v this_o and_o to_o bear_v it_o well_o in_o mind_n for_o it_o wonderful_o comfort_v they_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o think_v by_o and_o by_o that_o i_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o feel_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o feel_v any_o evil_a motion_n fleshly_a lust_n wrath_n hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o any_o brother_n i_o assay_v many_o way_n to_o help_v and_o to_o quiet_v my_o conscience_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o my_o flesh_n do_v always_o return_v so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o rest_v but_o be_v continual_o vex_v with_o these_o thought_n this_o or_o that_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v thou_o be_v infect_v with_o envy_n with_o impatiency_n &_o such_o other_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o holy_a order_n in_o vain_a and_o all_o thy_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o then_o i_o have_v right_o understand_v these_o sentence_n of_o paul_n the_o flesh_n lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v one_o against_o a_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o miserable_o torment_v myself_o but_o shall_v have_v think_v and_o say_v to_o myself_o as_o now_o common_o i_o do_v say_v martin_n thou_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o thou_o have_v flesh_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o feel_v the_o battle_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o spirit_n despair_v not_o therefore_o but_o resist_v it_o strong_o and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n thereof_o thus_o do_v thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n before_o i_o remember_v that_o staupitius_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o have_v vow_v unto_o god_n above_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o i_o will_v become_v a_o better_a man_n but_o i_o never_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o vow_v hereafter_o i_o will_v make_v no_o such_o vow_n for_o i_o have_v now_o learned_a by_o experience_n that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o unless_o therefore_o god_n be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o grant_v unto_o i_o a_o bless_a &_o happy_a hour_n when_o i_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a with_o all_o my_o vow_n and_o all_o my_o good_a deed_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a desperation_n but_o also_o a_o godly_a &_o a_o holy_a desperation_n and_o this_o must_v all_o they_o confess_v both_o with_o mouth_n and_o heart_n which_o will_v be_v save_v for_o the_o godly_a trust_v not_o to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o say_v with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v â—_o again_o if_o thou_o oh_o lord_n shall_v strait_o mark_v iniquity_n oh_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v they_o look_v unto_o christ_n their_o reconciler_n who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o their_o sin_n moreover_o they_o know_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n sin_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o free_o pardon_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o fight_v in_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n lest_o they_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o although_o they_o feel_v the_o flesh_n to_o rage_n and_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o themselves_o also_o to_o fall_v sometime_o into_o sin_n through_o infirmity_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o discourage_v not_o think_v therefore_o that_o their_o state_n and_o kind_a of_o life_n and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o their_o call_n displease_v god_n but_o they_o raise_v up_o themselves_o by_o faith._n the_o faithful_a therefore_o receive_v great_a consolation_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n in_o that_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v part_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n god._n but_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o spirit_n rule_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o awe_n that_o righteousness_n reign_v and_o sin_n serve_v he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o think_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v without_o all_o fault_n and_o yet_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o himself_o must_v needs_o at_o the_o length_n be_v swallow_a up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n and_o fall_v into_o desperation_n but_o who_o so_o know_v this_o doctrine_n well_o and_o use_v it_o right_o to_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a turn_n unto_o good_a 28_o for_o when_o the_o flesh_n provoke_v he_o to_o sin_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o enforce_v to_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o else_o he_o will_v not_o so_o great_o esteem_v nor_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o with_o so_o great_a desire_n therefore_o it_o profit_v we_o very_o much_o to_o feel_v sometime_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v
wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v paul_n but_o here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o paul_n reckon_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n amongst_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o two_o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v reason_n esteem_v to_o be_v most_o high_a &_o excellent_a virtue_n virtue_n wisdom_n religion_n holiness_n &_o righteousness_n paul_n col._n 2._o call_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o angel_n but_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a &_o spiritual_a yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o abomination_n and_o idolatry_n against_o the_o gospel_n against_o faith_n and_o against_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n this_o do_v the_o faithful_a see_v for_o they_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n but_o the_o justiciary_n judge_v the_o contrary_n for_o a_o monk_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o vow_n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o turk_n believe_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o his_o koran_n his_o wash_n and_o other_o ceremony_n which_o he_o observe_v be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n witchcraft_n of_o witchcraft_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o .3_o chap._n this_o vice_n be_v very_o common_a in_o these_o our_o day_n before_o the_o light_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v revel_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n there_o be_v many_o witch_n &_o sorcerer_n which_o bewitch_v both_o cattle_n &_o man_n but_o special_o child_n &_o do_v great_a harm_n also_o otherwise_o but_o now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o common_o hear_v of_o for_o the_o gospel_n thrust_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n with_o all_o his_o illusion_n but_o now_o he_o bewitch_v man_n much_o more_o horrible_o namely_o with_o spiritual_a sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n paul_n reckon_v witchcraft_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n witchcraft_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o all_o man_n know_v be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o lechery_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n for_o witchcraft_n covenant_v with_o the_o devil_n idolatry_n superstition_n or_o idolatry_n covenant_v with_o god_n albeit_o not_o with_o the_o true_a god_n but_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a god_n wherefore_o idolatry_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o spiritual_a witchcraft_n for_o as_o witch_n do_v enchant_v cattle_n &_o man_n so_o idolater_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o justiciary_n or_o justifier_n of_o themselves_o go_v about_o to_o bewitch_v god_n themselves_o and_o to_o make_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o do_v imagine_v now_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v justify_v they_o not_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o will_n worship_v and_o work_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n and_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o will_v geve_v they_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bewitch_v god_n they_o bewitch_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o wicked_a opinion_n which_o they_o conceive_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o be_v damn_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v well_o know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o further_a declaration_n sect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sect_n paul_n mean_v here_o not_o those_o division_n or_o contention_n which_o rise_v sometime_o in_o the_o government_n of_o household_n or_o of_o common_a weal_n for_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a matter_n but_o those_o which_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o work_n heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sect_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o diverse_a place_n archheretic_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o archhereticke_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o heretic_n for_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o huge_a flood_n of_o infinite_a sect_n and_o error_n what_o concord_n and_o unity_n be_v there_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a order_n no_o one_o sort_n or_o sect_n of_o they_o can_v agree_v with_o a_o other_o for_o they_o measure_v their_o holiness_n by_o the_o straitness_n of_o their_o order_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o carthusian_n will_v needs_o be_v count_v holy_a than_o the_o franciscane_a church_n &_o so_o likewise_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n of_o spirit_n nor_o concord_n of_o mind_n but_o great_a discord_n in_o the_o papistical_a church_n there_o be_v no_o conformity_n in_o their_o doctrine_n faith_n religion_n or_o serve_v of_o god_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_a contrary_n contrariwise_o amongst_o the_o christian_n the_o word_n faith_n religion_n sacrament_n service_n christ_n god_n heart_n soul_n mind_n &_o understanding_n be_v all_o one_o and_o common_a to_o all_o and_o as_o touch_v outward_a conversation_n the_o diversity_n of_o state_n degree_n &_o condition_n of_o life_n hinder_v this_o spiritual_a concord_n and_o unity_n nothing_o at_o all_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v and_o they_o which_o have_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v certain_o judge_v of_o all_o sect_n which_o otherwise_o no_o man_n understand_v as_o in_o deed_n no_o divine_a in_o that_o papacy_n understand_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n condemn_v all_o the_o worshippings_fw-mi religion_n continency_n honest_a conversation_n &_o holy_a life_n in_o outward_a appearance_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n sectary_n &_o schismatic_n but_o they_o all_o thought_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o turk_n which_o manifest_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o be_v drunken_a &_o to_o surfeit_v which_o of_o all_o other_o vice_n be_v most_o common_a at_o this_o day_n who_o so_o be_v give_v to_o this_o beastly_a dissoluteness_n &_o excess_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a how_o much_o so_o ever_o they_o boast_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v but_o they_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o perform_v the_o filthy_a work_n thereof_o therefore_o be_v this_o horrible_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paul_n will_v therefore_o that_o christian_n shall_v fly_v drunkenness_n &_o surfeit_v surfetter_n live_v sober_o &_o moderate_o without_o all_o excess_n lest_o by_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o wantonness_n as_o in_o deed_n after_o surfeit_v &_o belly_n cheer_n the_o flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o wax_v wanton_a &_o to_o be_v inflame_v with_o outrageous_a lust_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a only_o to_o restrain_v this_o outrageous_a wantonness_n &_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o follow_v drunkenness_n &_o surfeit_v or_o any_o manner_n of_o excess_n but_o also_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v most_o sober_a &_o in_o his_o best_a temperance_n must_v be_v subdue_v &_o repress_v lest_o it_o fulfil_v his_o lust_n &_o desire_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o they_o which_o be_v most_o sober_a tentation_n be_v tempt_v most_o of_o all_o as_o hierom_n write_v of_o himself_o my_o face_n say_v he_o be_v pale_a with_o fast_v &_o my_o mind_n be_v inflame_v with_o fleshly_a desire_n in_o my_o cold_a body_n and_o although_o my_o flesh_n be_v half_o dead_a already_o yet_o that_o flame_n of_o unclean_a lust_n boil_v within_o i_o hereof_o i_o myself_o also_o have_v experience_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n the_o heat_n therefore_o of_o unclean_a lust_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o fast_v only_o but_o we_o must_v be_v aid_v also_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n faith_n &_o prayer_n in_o deed_n fast_v repress_v the_o gross_a assault_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n quench_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v overcome_v by_o no_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n a_o drink_n but_o only_o by_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o invocation_n of_o christ_n verse_n 21._o and_o such_o like_a for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n verse_n 21._o whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a &_o a_o terrible_a say_n but_o yet_o very_o necessary_a against_o false_a christian_n and_o careless_a hypocrite_n which_o brag_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o security_n they_o perform_v the_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o chief_o the_o heretic_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o opinion_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o they_o
dream_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o altogether_o carnal_a therefore_o they_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n paul_n therefore_o most_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o so_o horrible_a and_o terrible_a a_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n against_o such_o careless_a contemner_n and_o obstinate_a hypocrite_n namely_o that_o all_o they_o which_o do_v such_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o paul_n have_v recite_v shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v terrify_v by_o this_o severe_a sentence_n may_v begin_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o accomplish_v not_o the_o same_o verse_n 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v swetenes_n goodness_n faithfulness_n gentleness_n or_o meekness_n temperance_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o adorn_v these_o christian_a virtue_n with_o a_o more_o honourable_a name_n call_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n for_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o commodity_n for_o they_o that_o have_v they_o geve_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o with_o the_o same_o do_v allure_v and_o provoke_v other_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n love._n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v love_v and_o no_o more_o for_o love_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the._n 1._o cor._n 13._o paul_n attribute_v to_o love_v all_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o say_v love_n be_v patient_a courteous_a etc_n etc_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v set_v it_o here_o by_o itself_o amongst_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n thereby_o to_o admonish_v the_o christian_n that_o before_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v love_v one_o a_o other_o 12.10_o give_v honour_n one_o to_o a_o other_o every_o man_n esteem_v better_a of_o a_o other_o then_o of_o himself_o and_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o because_o they_o have_v christ_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o &_o because_o of_o the_o word_n baptism_n &_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o christian_n have_v joy._n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sweet_a cogitation_n of_o christ_n wholesome_a exhortation_n pleasant_a song_n or_o psalm_n praise_n and_o thank_n give_v whereby_o the_o godly_a do_v instruct_v stir_v up_o and_o refresh_v themselves_o god._n therefore_o god_n love_v not_o heaviness_n and_o doulfulnes_n of_o spirit_n he_o hate_v uncomfortable_a doctrine_n heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a cogitation_n and_o love_v cheerful_a heart_n for_o therefore_o have_v he_o send_v his_o son_n not_o to_o oppress_v we_o with_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n but_o to_o cheer_v up_o our_o soul_n in_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v exhort_v we_o yea_o they_o command_v we_o to_o rejoice_v &_o be_v glad_a spirit_n zach._n 9_o rejoice_v thou_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a thou_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v often_o say_v be_v joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n paul_n say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o etc_n etc_n and_o christ_n say_v rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n where_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o the_o heart_n inward_o rejoice_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o full_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o our_o bishop_n and_o outward_o it_o express_v this_o joy_n with_o word_n and_o gesture_n also_o the_o faithful_a rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n spread_v abroad_o that_o many_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v enlarge_v peace_n both_o towards_o god_n &_o man_n the_o christian_n may_v be_v peaceable_a &_o quiet_a not_o contentious_a nor_o hate_v one_o a_o other_o but_o one_o bear_v a_o other_o burden_n through_o long_a suffering_n or_o perseverance_n perseverance_n without_o the_o which_o peace_n can_v continue_v and_o therefore_o paul_n put_v it_o next_o after_o peace_n long_o suffer_v or_o perseverance_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v adversity_n injury_n reproach_n &_o such_o like_a but_o also_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o those_o which_o have_v do_v he_o any_o wrong_n when_o the_o devil_n can_v by_o force_v overcome_v those_o which_o be_v tempt_v then_o seek_v he_o to_o overcome_v they_o by_o long_a continuance_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v earthen_a vessel_n which_o can_v not_o long_o endure_v &_o hold_v out_o many_o knock_v &_o violent_a stroke_n therefore_o with_o long_a continuance_n of_o temptation_n he_o overcome_v many_o to_o vanquish_v these_o his_o continual_a assault_n we_o must_v use_v long_a sufferance_n which_o patient_o look_v not_o only_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o those_o which_o do_v we_o wrong_n but_o also_o for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o temptation_n which_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o against_o us._n gentleness_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v gentle_a and_o tractable_a in_o his_o conversation_n &_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n for_o such_o as_o will_v be_v true_a follower_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a but_o gentle_a mild_a courteous_a and_o fair_a speak_v which_o shall_v encourage_v other_o to_o delight_n in_o their_o company_n which_o can_v wink_v at_o other_o man_n fault_n or_o at_o least_o expound_v they_o to_o the_o best_a which_o will_v be_v well_o content_v to_o yield_v and_o geve_v place_n to_o other_o content_v to_o bear_v with_o those_o which_o be_v froward_a &_o intractable_a as_o the_o very_a heathen_a say_v thou_o must_v know_v the_o manner_n of_o thy_o friend_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o hate_v they_o such_o a_o one_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n domini_fw-la as_o every_o where_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o gospel_n it_o be_v write_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o weep_v so_o often_o as_o he_o remember_v the_o sweet_a mildness_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o daily_a conversation_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o most_o necessary_a in_o every_o kind_n of_o life_n goodness_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n willing_o help_v other_o in_o their_o necessity_n by_o give_v lend_v and_o such_o other_o mean_n faith._n when_o paul_n here_o reckon_v faith_n amongst_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o fidelity_n &_o humanity_n of_o one_o man_n towards_o a_o other_o hereupon_o he_o say_v in_o the_o .13_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o cor._n that_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v this_o faith_n be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o mild_a &_o take_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a and_o although_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v yet_o such_o be_v his_o patiency_n and_o softness_n that_o he_o let_v it_o pass_v brief_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v all_o man_n but_o he_o trust_v not_o all_o on_o the_o contrary_n where_o this_o virtue_n be_v lack_v there_o man_n be_v suspicious_a froward_a wayward_a dogged_a &_o so_o neither_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n nor_o geve_v place_n to_o any_o body_n they_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n say_v or_o do_v never_o so_o well_o they_o cavil_v &_o slander_v it_o so_o that_o who_o so_o serve_v not_o their_o humour_n can_v never_o please_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v charity_n friendship_n concord_n &_o peace_n with_o man_n but_o if_o these_o virtue_n be_v take_v away_o what_o be_v this_o life_n else_o but_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o of_o a_o other_o i'faith_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v when_o one_o man_n give_v credit_n to_o a_o other_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n for_o what_o manner_n of_o life_n shall_v we_o lead_v in_o this_o world_n if_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o credit_n a_o other_o meekness_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o light_o move_v or_o provoke_v to_o anger_n there_o be_v infinite_a occasion_n in_o this_o life_n which_o provoke_v man_n to_o anger_n but_o the_o godly_a over_o come_v they_o by_o meekness_n temperance_n chastity_n or_o continency_n this_o be_v a_o sobriety_n or_o modesty_n in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n which_o virtue_n paul_n set_v against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v therefore_o that_o christian_n shall_v live_v sober_o and_o
the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffette_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o revelation_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v very_o well_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v praise_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o a_o brother_n despise_v or_o dispraise_v he_o he_o be_v also_o in_o danger_n he_o that_o hear_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n aught_o to_o reverence_v he_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n but_o if_o he_o be_v proud_a thereof_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n contrariwise_o if_o he_o be_v despise_v he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n but_o so_o be_v not_o he_o which_o despise_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v honour_v our_o great_a benefit_n that_o be_v 14.16_o that_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v also_o reverence_v one_o a_o other_o according_a to_o that_o say_n 12.10_o in_o give_v honour_n one_o to_o a_o other_o etc_n etc_n but_o whersoever_o this_o be_v do_v proud_a by_o and_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v tickle_v with_o vainglory_n and_o wax_v proud_a for_o there_o be_v none_o no_o not_o among_o the_o godly_a which_o will_v not_o rather_o be_v praise_v than_o dispraise_v except_o perhaps_o some_o be_v so_o well_o establish_v in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o will_v be_v move_v neither_o with_o praise_n nor_o reproach_n as_o that_o woman_n say_v of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 14._o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 14.17_o which_o will_v neither_o be_v move_v with_o blessing_n nor_o curse_v likewise_o paul_n say_v by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n etc_n etc_n 6.8_o such_o man_n as_o be_v neither_o puff_v up_o with_o praise_n nor_o throw_v down_o with_o dispraise_n but_o endeavour_n simple_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n do_v walk_v orderly_a contrariwise_o they_o which_o wax_v proud_a in_o hear_v of_o their_o own_o praise_n not_o not_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o also_o they_o which_o be_v move_v with_o reproach_n &_o slander_n do_v forsake_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n walk_v not_o orderly_a wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o see_v that_o he_o walk_v orderly_a and_o special_o such_o as_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o be_v praise_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o be_v praise_v 1.5_o but_o christ_n to_o who_o all_o praise_n &_o honour_n be_v due_a for_o in_o that_o thou_o teach_v the_o word_n pure_o &_o live_v godly_a these_o be_v not_o thine_o own_o gift_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o praise_v but_o god_n in_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o thou_o will_v walk_v orderly_a &_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vainglory_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o what_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o of_o god_n 4.7_o and_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o injury_n reproach_n or_o persecution_n to_o forsake_v thy_o call_n god_n therefore_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n at_o this_o day_n cover_v our_o glory_n with_o infamy_n reproach_n mortal_a hatred_n cruel_a persecution_n rail_v &_o curse_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n gospel_n also_o with_o the_o contempt_n &_o ingratitude_n even_o of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v as_o well_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o also_o the_o citizen_n gentleman_n and_o noble_a man_n who_o enmity_n hatred_n &_o persecution_n against_o the_o gospel_n like_a as_o it_o be_v privy_a &_o inward_a so_o be_v it_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o cruelty_n &_o outrageous_a deal_n of_o our_o open_a enemy_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o wax_v proud_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o this_o millstone_n must_v be_v hang_v about_o our_o neck_n that_o we_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o that_o pestilent_a poison_n of_o vainglory_n some_o there_o be_v of_o our_o side_n which_o love_n &_o reverence_v we_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o where_o there_o be_v one_o that_o reverence_v we_o there_o be_v on_o the_o outstretch_o side_z a_o hundred_o that_o hate_n &_o persecute_v we_o these_o spiteful_a deal_n therefore_o &_o these_o persecution_n of_o our_o enemy_n this_o great_a contempt_n and_o ingratitude_n this_o cruel_a and_o privy_a hatred_n of_o they_o among_o who_o we_o live_v be_v such_o pleasant_a sight_n and_o make_v we_o so_o merry_a that_o we_o easy_o for_o get_v vainglory_n wherefore_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v our_o glory_n we_o remain_v in_o order_n 4.12_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o not_o our_o own_o give_v for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o proud_a of_o they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o who_o much_o be_v commit_v then_o of_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v but_o little_a moreover_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n before_o god._n 10.34_o therefore_o a_o poor_a artificer_n faithful_o use_v the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o please_v god_n no_o less_o than_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v no_o less_o to_o regard_v the_o mean_a christian_n than_o they_o regard_v we_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v we_o continue_v free_a from_o the_o poison_n of_o vainglory_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n contrariwise_o the_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n spirit_n the_o favour_n of_o man_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n although_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o discover_v themselves_o in_o commend_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o industry_n &_o dispraise_v other_o man_n &_o all_o to_o get_v they_o a_o name_n &_o praise_n these_o vainglorious_a spirit_n do_v not_o rejoice_v &_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o then_o do_v they_o glory_v then_o be_v they_o stout_a and_o hardy_a when_o they_o be_v magnify_v of_o the_o people_n who_o heart_n they_o win_v by_o wonderful_a sleight_n &_o subtlety_n for_o in_o their_o word_n gesture_n &_o write_n they_o can_v counterfeit_v &_o dissemble_v all_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o be_v not_o praise_v and_o commend_v of_o the_o people_n then_o be_v they_o the_o most_o fearful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o hate_v &_o shunney_n cross_v of_o christ_n and_o persecution_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v praise_n and_o magnify_v as_o i_o say_v none_n be_v so_o stout_a no_o hector_n no_o achilles_n so_o bold_a and_o hardy_a as_o they_o such_o a_o sly_a &_o crafty_a beast_n therefore_o be_v flesh_n that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n it_o forsake_v his_o function_n corrupt_v true_a doctrine_n and_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n then_o only_o upon_o this_o curse_a vainglory_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n so_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o it_o both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n 4.17_o as_z before_o in_o the_o .4_o chap._n they_o be_v say_v he_o jealous_a over_o you_o amiss_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o from_o i_o that_o you_o shall_v altogether_o love_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v discredit_v i_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v famous_a they_o seek_v not_o christ_n glory_n and_o your_o salvation_n but_o their_o own_o glory_n my_o reproach_n and_o your_o bondage_n verse_n 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n which_o be_v to_o glory_n not_o in_o god_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o in_o lie_n in_o the_o opinion_n like_v &_o estimation_n of_o the_o people_n here_o be_v no_o right_a foundation_n of_o true_a glory_n but_o a_o false_a foundation_n &_o therefore_o impossible_a long_o to_o stand_v he_o that_o praise_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o praise_v worthy_a in_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o condennation_n 3.25_o therefore_o as_o touch_v our_o person_n this_o be_v our_o glory_n that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v &_o be_v guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n before_o god_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o when_o our_o ministry_n be_v praise_v ministry_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o wish_v but_o also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n endeavour_n that_o man_n may_v magnify_v it_o &_o have_v it_o in_o due_a reverence_n for_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o their_o salvation_n paul_n warn_v the_o rom._n that_o they_o offend_v no_o man_n 14.16_o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o
how_o hardly_o escape_v he_o with_o life_n how_o do_v the_o lord_n mortify_v and_o frame_v he_o to_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o place_v he_o in_o quiet_a infinite_a it_o be_v to_o recite_v all_o brief_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o be_v usual_a to_o be_v see_v that_o he_o work_v evermore_o most_o excellent_a thing_n by_o instrument_n most_o humble_a and_o which_o seem_v most_o further_a of_o which_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v ever_o think_v when_o christ_n be_v so_o humble_v and_o crucify_v upon_o the_o tree_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o see_v he_o again_o although_o he_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o rise_n before_o in_o so_o much_o that_o thomas_n do_v scarce_o believe_v when_o he_o with_o his_o eye_n see_v he_o what_o man_n will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o paul_n in_o the_o rage_a heat_n of_o his_o persecute_v spirit_n will_v have_v turn_v from_o a_o persecuter_n to_o such_o a_o professor_n from_o such_o infidelity_n to_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o ananias_n will_v scarce_o believe_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o such_o be_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n ever_o work_v light_o by_o the_o contrary_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v any_o excellent_a thing_n to_o work_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n after_o like_a sort_n may_v we_o esteem_v also_o of_o martin_n luther_n who_o be_v first_o a_o friar_n in_o what_o blindness_n superstition_n and_o darkness_n in_o what_o dream_n and_o dregs_n of_o monkish_a idolatry_n he_o be_v drown_v his_o history_n declare_v witness_n record_v and_o this_o book_n also_o partly_o do_v specify_v who_o religion_n be_v all_o in_o popish_a ceremony_n his_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n understand_v no_o other_o justification_n but_o in_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o make_n only_o beleve_v the_o history_n as_o many_o do_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o not_o know_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n thereof_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o continue_v a_o long_a space_n more_o pharisaical_a and_o zealous_a in_o these_o monkish_a way_n then_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o that_o order_n at_o length_n it_o so_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o begin_v with_o this_o man_n first_o to_o touch_v his_o conscience_n with_o some_o remorse_n and_o feeling_n of_o sin_n his_o mind_n with_o fear_n and_o misdoute_n whereby_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v further_o so_o that_o by_o search_v seek_v confer_v and_o by_o read_v of_o s._n paul_n some_o sparkle_n of_o better_a knowledge_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o appear_v which_o after_o in_o time_n grow_v up_o to_o great_a increase_n but_o here_o it_o happen_v to_o he_o as_o common_o it_o do_v to_o all_o good_a christian_n the_o more_o that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o increase_v the_o more_o satan_n the_o enemy_n stir_v with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n with_o doubt_n and_o objection_n with_o false_a terror_n and_o subtle_a assault_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a how_o to_o oppress_v the_o inward_a soul_n which_o will_v fain_o take_v his_o rest_n in_o christ_n in_o these_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o inward_a wrestle_n how_o grievous_o he_o be_v encumber_a fight_v against_o incredulity_n error_n and_o desperation_n marvellous_a it_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o so_o much_o that_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n together_o he_o lay_v upon_o his_o bed_n without_o meat_n drink_n or_o any_o fleepe_n like_o a_o dead_a man_n as_o some_o of_o he_o do_v write_v labour_v in_o soul_n and_o spirit_n upon_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o rom._n which_o be_v ad_fw-la ostendendam_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o show_v his_o justice_n think_v christ_n to_o be_v send_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v forth_o god_n justice_n as_o a_o executor_n of_o the_o law_n till_o at_o length_n be_v answer_v and_o satisfy_v by_o the_o lord_n touch_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n signify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o his_o son_n to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o he_o immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o start_v up_o from_o his_o bed_n so_o confirm_v in_o faith_n as_o nothing_o afterward_o can_v appall_v he_o beside_o other_o manifold_a and_o grievous_a tentation_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n except_o only_o of_o avarice_n with_o the_o which_o vice_n only_o he_o be_v never_o once_o tempt_v nor_o touch_v as_o of_o he_o be_v write_v by_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o in_o this_o mean_a while_n during_o these_o conflict_n and_o exercise_n of_o m._n luther_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v he_o no_o hurt_n but_o rather_o turn_v to_o his_o more_o furtherance_n in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o send_v a_o jubiley_n with_o his_o pardon_n abroad_o through_o all_o christian_a realm_n and_o dominion_n whereby_o he_o gather_v together_o innumerable_a riches_n and_o treasure_n the_o collector_n whereof_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v put_v ten_o shilling_n in_o the_o box_n licence_n to_o eat_v whitemeat_n and_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v what_o soul_n he_o will_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o moreover_o full_a pardon_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heinous_a but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o jot_n less_o than_o ten_o shilling_n they_o preach_v that_o it_o will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o the_o abomination_n whereof_o be_v so_o horrible_a that_o when_o no_o other_o man_n dare_v speak_v yet_o luther_n can_v not_o of_o conscience_n hold_v his_o peace_n but_o draw_v out_o certain_a article_n desire_v gentle_o to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n write_v withal_o a_o most_o humble_a admonition_n to_o the_o pope_n submit_v himself_o in_o most_o low_o wise_a to_o his_o censure_n and_o judgement_n but_o the_o pope_n think_v great_a scorn_n to_o be_v control_v of_o such_o a_o friar_n take_v the_o matter_n so_o hot_a that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n with_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n college_n and_o university_n king_n and_o prince_n with_o the_o emperor_n also_o himself_o be_v all_o upon_o he_o if_o the_o omnipotent_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o above_o have_v not_o sustain_v he_o what_o be_v it_o for_o one_o poor_a friar_n to_o have_v endure_v all_o these_o sharp_a assault_n of_o satan_n all_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v no_o less_o than_o the_o soon_o the_o moon_n and_o seven_o star_n as_o they_o say_v against_o he_o be_v hate_a of_o man_n impugn_a of_o devil_n reject_v of_o nation_n by_o solemn_a authority_n condemn_v distress_a with_o infirmity_n and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o tentation_n try_v and_o prove_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o tentation_n such_o be_v his_o life_n that_o as_o erasmus_n write_v to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n affirm_v none_o of_o all_o his_o enemy_n can_v ever_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o note_n of_o just_a reprehension_n again_o such_o be_v his_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o roffensis_n write_v to_o erasmus_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v astonish_v at_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o conflict_n and_o exercise_n of_o this_o man_n which_o we_o think_v good_a to_o insinuate_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n for_o sundry_a purpose_n first_o to_o note_v the_o merciful_a clemency_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o call_v so_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a a_o friar_n so_o gracious_o to_o such_o a_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n his_o grace_n in_o justify_v he_o his_o might_n in_o preserve_v he_o his_o help_n in_o comfort_v he_o his_o glory_n in_o prosper_v he_o one_o against_o so_o many_o and_o so_o prosper_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o withstand_v he_o or_o to_o maintain_v itself_o second_o for_o this_o respect_n also_o and_o purpose_n that_o the_o reader_n consider_v the_o marvelous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o man_n may_v the_o better_a credit_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o though_o his_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v a_o little_a circumstance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v thorough_o defend_v yet_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o great_a marvel_n in_o he_o who_o be_v occupy_v in_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o travel_v in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o this_o matter_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o teach_v so_o sound_o of_o the_o weighty_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o our_o justification_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o withstand_v that_o he_o alter_v
they_o become_v a_o cast_v away_o save_o judas_n because_o their_o call_n be_v holy_a this_o be_v the_o first_o assault_n that_o paul_n make_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o run_v when_o no_o man_n send_v they_o call_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o word_n &_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o also_o he_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o call_n and_o he_o that_o enter_v without_o this_o certainty_n destroy_v enter_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v for_o god_n never_o prosper_v the_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o although_o they_o teach_v some_o good_a and_o profitable_a matter_n withal_o yet_o they_o edify_v not_o call_v so_o our_o fantastical_a spirit_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o yet_o they_o yield_v no_o fruit_n but_o their_o chief_a end_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o their_o false_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n they_o that_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o holy_a call_n must_v sustain_v many_o and_o great_a conflict_n as_o they_o must_v do_v who_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o sound_a that_o they_o may_v constant_o abide_v in_o their_o lawful_a call_n against_o the_o infinite_a and_o continual_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n here_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v who_o calling_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doctrine_n corrupt_v this_o be_v then_o our_o comfort_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v a_o office_n which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_a to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v lawful_o call_v do_v triumph_n against_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n when_o the_o conscience_n say_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v without_o any_o lawful_a call_n call_n herein_o such_o terror_n shake_v a_o man_n mind_n which_o be_v not_o call_v that_o he_o will_v wish_v he_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o he_o teach_v for_o by_o his_o disobedience_n he_o make_v all_o his_o work_n evil_a be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o his_o great_a work_n and_o labour_n become_v his_o great_a sin_n we_o see_v then_o how_o good_a and_o necessary_a this_o boast_n and_o glory_v of_o our_o ministry_n be_v in_o time_n past_a when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a divine_a and_o teacher_n i_o think_v paul_n do_v unwise_o in_o glory_v so_o oft_o of_o his_o call_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v his_o purpose_n for_o i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n i_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o true_a conscience_n in_o deed_n place_n for_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o certainty_n teach_v either_o in_o the_o school_n or_o church_n but_o all_o be_v full_o of_o sophistical_a subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a boast_n of_o the_o true_a &_o lawful_a call_n which_o serve_v first_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o second_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o our_o office_n and_o moreover_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n for_o by_o this_o our_o boast_n we_o seek_v not_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n call_n or_o praise_v among_o man_n or_o money_n or_o pleasure_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v in_o a_o divine_a call_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o call_n that_o they_o may_v know_v our_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o proud_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o vain_a pride_n but_o a_o most_o holy_a pride_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o true_a humility_n before_o god._n verse_n 1._o and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a paul_n be_v so_o inflame_a here_o with_o zeal_n that_o he_o can_v not_o tarry_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o forthwith_o in_o the_o very_a title_n he_o burst_v out_o and_o utter_v what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n galathians_n his_o intent_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o again_o to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v by_o work_n of_o such_o cogitation_n he_o be_v full_a and_o out_o of_o this_o wonderful_a and_o exceed_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v this_o flame_n 12.34_o this_o great_a burn_a fire_n of_o his_o heart_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o add_v by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o add_v of_o these_o word_n and_o by_o god_n the_o father_n etc_o etc_o seem_v not_o necessary_a but_o because_o as_o i_o say_v paul_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o mind_n burn_v with_o desire_n to_o set_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a christ_n who_o live_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o speak_v out_o of_o he_o and_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o speak_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o apostle_n by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o satan_n and_o with_o those_o viper_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n which_o go_v about_o to_o spoil_v i_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n the_o to_o spoil_v i_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n the_o father_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o which_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n from_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o they_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v christ_n righteousness_n do_v resist_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o they_o both_o epistle_n thus_o paul_n even_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n burst_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o as_o i_o say_v he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o rise_v again_o to_o make_v we_o righteous_a and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o law_n 4.24.25_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o evil_n christ_n victory_n than_o be_v the_o overcome_v of_o the_o law_n we_o of_o sin_n our_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n death_n hell_n &_o all_o evil_n and_o this_o his_o victory_n have_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o although_o then_o that_o these_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o we_o do_v accuse_v we_o and_o make_v we_o afraid_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o drive_v we_o to_o despair_v nor_o condemn_v we_o for_o christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a 15.57_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o victory_n therefore_o thank_n be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n but_o mark_v how_o fit_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n paul_n here_o speak_v he_o say_v not_o by_o god_n that_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o command_v abraham_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n which_o send_v moses_n to_o pharaoh_n the_o king_n which_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v who_o boast_v of_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n the_o creator_n maintainer_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n work_v wonder_n among_o his_o people_n but_o paul_n have_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n namely_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o he_o speak_v word_n that_o make_v much_o for_o this_o his_o matter_n say_v i_o be_o a_o apostle_n neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a you_o see_v then_o with_o what_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n paul_n be_v lead_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v and_o maintain_v against_o
judgement_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n it_o approve_v &_o establish_v civil_a government_n household_n government_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n it_o root_v up_o all_o doctrine_n of_o error_n sedition_n confusion_n and_o such_o like_a and_o it_o put_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o to_o be_v short_a it_o discover_v all_o subtle_a slight_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o open_v the_o benefit_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n what_o with_o a_o mischief_n mean_v the_o world_n to_o hate_v this_o word_n this_o glad_a tiding_n of_o everlasting_a comfort_n grace_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o bitter_o and_o to_o persecute_v it_o with_o such_o hellish_a outrage_n paul_n before_o call_v this_o present_a world_n evil_a and_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n for_o else_o it_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 1.9.10_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o do_v therefore_o careless_o and_o desperate_o despise_v &_o persecute_v these_o thing_n love_v darkness_n error_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n more_o than_o the_o light_n truth_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o it_o do_v not_o through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o thing_n hereby_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n have_v gain_v nothing_o else_o of_o this_o froward_a and_o forlorn_a world_n 1.5_o but_o that_o for_o this_o his_o inestimable_a benefit_n it_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o persecute_v his_o most_o healthful_a word_n and_o fain_o will_v yet_o still_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n if_o it_o can_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o world_n dwell_v in_o darkness_n but_o it_o be_v darkness_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n paul_n therefore_o amplify_v these_o word_n from_o christ_n who_o have_v call_v you_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v my_o preach_n be_v not_o of_o the_o hard_a law_n of_o moses_n neither_o teach_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v bondslave_n under_o the_o yoke_n but_o i_o preach_v the_o only_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v merciful_o call_v you_o in_o grace_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v freeman_n under_o christ_n and_o not_o bondman_n under_o moses_n who_o disciple_n you_o be_v now_o become_v again_o by_o mean_n of_o your_o false_a apostle_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n call_v you_o not_o unto_o grace_n but_o unto_o wrath_n to_o the_o hate_v of_o god_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n christ_n but_o christ_n calling_n bring_v grace_n and_o save_a health_n for_o they_o that_o be_v call_v by_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n that_o work_v sorrow_n do_v gain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o god_n wrath_n into_o his_o favour_n out_o of_o sin_n into_o righteousness_n and_o out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n and_o will_v you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v yea_o and_o that_o so_o soon_o and_o so_o easy_o a_o other_o way_n from_o such_o a_o live_a fountain_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o and_o life_n now_o if_o moses_n call_v man_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o to_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whither_o shall_v the_o pope_n call_v man_n by_o his_o own_o tradition_n the_o other_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n call_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o good_a but_o the_o former_a sense_n concern_v christ_n serve_v more_o fit_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o afflict_a conscience_n verse_n 6_o unto_o a_o other_o gospel_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o espy_v the_o crafty_a sleight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o heretic_n come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o error_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n devil_n neither_o do_v the_o devil_n himself_o come_v as_o a_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n especial_o that_o white_a devil_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o yea_o even_o the_o black_a devil_n which_o force_v man_n to_o manifest_a wickedness_n make_v a_o cloak_n for_o they_o to_o cover_v that_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v or_o purpose_n to_o commit_v the_o murderer_n in_o his_o rage_n see_v not_o that_o murder_n be_v so_o great_a and_o horrible_a a_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v the_o same_o whoremaster_n thief_n covetous_a person_n drunkard_n and_o such_o other_o have_v wherewith_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o cover_v their_o sin_n devil_n so_o the_o black_a devil_n also_o come_v out_o disguise_v and_o counterfeit_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o device_n but_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n where_o satan_n come_v forth_o not_o black_a but_o white_a in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o of_o god_n himself_o light_n there_o he_o pass_v himself_o with_o most_o crafty_a dissimulation_n and_o wonderful_a sleight_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v forth_o to_o sale_n his_o most_o deadly_a poison_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n satan_n minister_n a_o gospel_n also_o say_v unto_o a_o other_o gospel_n but_o in_o derision_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v you_o galatian_n have_v now_o other_o evangelist_n and_o a_o other_o gospel_n my_o gospel_n be_v now_o despise_v of_o you_o it_o be_v now_o no_o more_o in_o estimation_n among_o you_o hereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o these_o false_a apostle_n have_v condemn_v the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n among_o the_o galatian_n 15.5_o say_v paul_n in_o deed_n have_v begin_v well_o but_o to_o have_v begin_v well_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o there_o remain_v yet_o many_o high_a matter_n like_a as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o .15_o of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o behove_v also_o that_o you_o be_v circumcise_v for_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v this_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a workman_n which_o have_v in_o deed_n begin_v a_o building_n but_o he_o have_v not_o finish_v it_o for_o this_o must_v moses_n do_v out_o so_o at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o fantastical_a anabaptist_n and_o other_o can_v not_o manifest_o condemn_v we_o they_o say_v these_o lutheran_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o fearfulness_n they_o dare_v not_o frank_o and_o free_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o go_v thorough_a with_o it_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v well_o teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n must_v be_v join_v together_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v god_n have_v not_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o have_v leave_v it_o unto_o we_o so_o these_o perverse_a and_o devilish_a spirit_n set_v out_o and_o advance_v their_o own_o wicked_a preach_n call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o so_o deceive_v many_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o god_n name_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v ugly_a and_o black_a in_o his_o minister_n but_o fair_a and_o white_a and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o set_v out_o and_o deck_v all_o his_o word_n and_o work_n with_o the_o colour_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o the_o name_n of_o god._n german_n hereof_o be_v spring_v that_o common_a proverb_n among_o the_o german_n in_o god_n name_n begin_v all_o mischief_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o the_o devil_n cunning_a that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v by_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v left_a he_o do_v it_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o correct_v and_o build_v up_o so_o now_o a_o day_n he_o persecute_v we_o with_o force_n and_o sword_n that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o take_v away_o and_o dispatch_v he_o may_v not_o only_o deface_v the_o gospel_n but_o utter_o overthrow_v it_o but_o hitherto_o he_o have_v prevail_v nothing_o for_o he_o have_v slay_v many_o who_o have_v constant_o confess_v this_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a through_o who_o blood_n the_o church_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o wattre_v forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o that_o way_n he_o stir_v up_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o ungodly_a teacher_n which_o at_o the_o first_o allow_v our_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o a_o common_a consent_n together_o with_o
and_o a_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n this_o he_o urge_v this_o he_o stand_v upon_o &_o with_o a_o oath_n confirm_v it_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o his_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o that_o he_o swear_v he_o be_v constrain_v so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o galatian_n may_v believe_v he_o and_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v geve_v no_o ear_n to_o that_o false_a apostle_n who_o he_o reprove_v as_o liar_n because_o they_o have_v say_v that_o he_o learn_v &_o receive_v his_o gospel_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o after_o man_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o earthly_a for_o that_o be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n brag_v also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a man._n but_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o receive_v it_o by_o any_o earthly_a mean_n as_o we_o all_o learn_v it_o either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o else_o receive_v it_o by_o some_o earthly_a mean_n some_o by_o hear_v some_o by_o read_v and_o some_o by_o writing_n but_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o only_a by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o make_v any_o other_o distinction_n i_o be_o not_o against_o it_o man_n the_o apostle_n show_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v both_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n by_o man._n now_o paul_n receive_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n where_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o afterwards_o also_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 9.71_o but_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n upon_o the_o way_n as_o luke_n recite_v the_o story_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o the_o act_n arise_v say_v christ_n and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v he_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o city_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o ananias_n but_o ananias_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v and_o baptise_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o to_o commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o commend_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v he_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v afore_o as_o he_o glory_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o only_a revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o ananias_n himself_o confess_v say_v brother_n saul_n 1â—_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n therefore_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o doctrine_n of_o ananias_n but_o be_v already_o call_v lighten_v and_o teach_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v send_v to_o ananias_n that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o paul_n be_v constrain_v to_o recite_v to_o put_v away_o the_o slander_v of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o hatred_n among_o the_o galatian_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o keep_v who_o conversation_n also_o they_o have_v see_v a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o paul_n himself_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o they_o although_o he_o do_v now_o deny_v it_o why_o then_o will_v they_o rather_o obey_v a_o inferior_a and_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o fore_n elder_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o galatian_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n apostle_n this_o argument_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v strong_a &_o mighty_a whereby_o the_o galatian_n be_v sudden_o overthrow_v especial_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v have_v i_o not_o be_v teach_v bp_v these_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n of_o the_o corinthian_n &_o other_o that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n with_o such_o joy_n among_o who_o be_v many_o notable_a man_n can_v so_o quick_o be_v overthrow_v oh_o good_a god_n what_o horrible_a and_o infinite_a mischief_n may_v one_o only_a argument_n easy_o bring_v which_o so_o pierce_v a_o man_n conscience_n when_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n that_o in_o one_o moment_n he_o lose_v altogether_o by_o this_o crafty_a pretence_n than_o the_o false_a apostle_n deceive_v the_o galatian_n be_v not_o full_o establish_v and_o ground_v but_o as_o yet_o weak_a in_o the_o faith._n moreover_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v brickle_a not_o of_o itself_o for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o whereof_o i_o myself_o have_v good_a experience_n for_o i_o know_v in_o what_o hour_n of_o darkness_n i_o sometime_o wrestle_v i_o know_v how_o often_o sudden_o i_o lose_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v shadow_v from_o i_o with_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n certain_a brief_o i_o know_v in_o what_o a_o slippery_a place_n even_o such_o also_o do_v stand_v as_o be_v well_o exercise_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v sure_a foot_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o we_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o we_o understand_v it_o but_o when_o in_o the_o very_a conflict_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n consolation_n and_o life_n there_o do_v the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o wrath_n heaviness_n and_o death_n prevent_v the_o gospel_n and_o begin_v to_o rage_n and_o the_o terror_n which_o it_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n la_o be_v no_o less_o than_o be_v that_o horrible_a show_n in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n 19.18_o so_o that_o even_o one_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v some_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n sinai_n drown_v and_o bear_v down_o all_o consolation_n beside_o and_o so_o shake_v all_o our_o inward_a power_n that_o it_o make_v we_o to_o forget_v justification_n grace_n christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o altogether_o godly_a therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a brickle_a matter_n because_o we_o be_v brickle_a again_o we_o have_v against_o we_o even_o the_o one_o half_a of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v reason_n &_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o spirit_n 5.17_o which_o can_v not_o believe_v assure_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a it_o fight_v therefore_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o hold_v the_o spirit_n captive_a 7.23_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o believe_v so_o steadfast_o as_o it_o will_v wherefore_o we_o teach_v continual_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n but_o simple_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n god._n who_o as_o he_o create_v faith_n so_o do_v he_o keep_v it_o in_o we_o and_o even_o as_o he_o first_o give_v faith_n unto_o we_o through_o the_o word_n so_o afterwards_o he_o exercise_v increase_v strengthen_v &_o make_v perfect_a the_o same_o in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o great_a service_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o god_n word_n &_o the_o very_a sabbath_n of_o sabboths_n be_v to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o true_a godliness_n diligent_o to_o read_v and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n contrariwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o word_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v so_o cold_a that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o know_v enough_o and_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o loath_a the_o word_n that_o man_n have_v lose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o know_v he_o attain_v only_o by_o bare_a 1.23.24_o speculation_n and_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n as_o s._n james_n say_v who_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n go_v his_o way_n and_o by_o and_o by_o forget_v what_o his_o countenance_n be_v wherefore_o let_v every_o faithful_a man_n labour_n and_o strive_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n word_n and_o to_o that_o end_n let_v he_o use_v humble_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n with_o continual_a study_n and_o
meditation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o when_o we_o have_v strive_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o shall_v we_o have_v enough_o to_o keep_v we_o occupy_v for_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o no_o small_a enemy_n but_o strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o continual_a war_n against_o we_o namely_o our_o own_o flesh_n all_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n godly_a the_o law_n sin_n death_n the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v we_o inward_o by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n &_o outward_o by_o his_o false_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o us._n this_o argument_n therefore_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v a_o goodly_a show_n many_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a which_o also_o at_o this_o day_n move_v many_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n so_o think_v and_o believe_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v his_o church_n so_o long_a time_n to_o err_v be_v thou_o alone_o say_v they_o wise_a then_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n wise_a then_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o devil_n be_v change_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n set_v upon_o we_o crafty_o at_o this_o day_n by_o certain_a pestiferous_a hypocrite_n who_o say_v we_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n nor_o for_o the_o bishop_n those_o great_a persecutor_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n word_n we_o abhor_v also_o the_o hypocrisy_n &_o deceitfulness_n of_o monk_n &_o such_o like_a but_o we_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o remain_v untouched_a the_o church_n have_v thus_o believe_v and_o teach_v this_o long_a time_n so_o have_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n argument_n holy_a man_n more_o ancient_a and_o better_a learned_a than_o thou_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dissent_v from_o all_o these_o and_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n when_o satan_n reason_v thus_o conspire_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o reason_n then_o be_v thy_o conscience_n terrify_v and_o utter_o despair_v unless_o thou_o constant_o return_v to_o thyself_o again_o and_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v cyprian_a ambrose_n augustine_n either_o s._n peter_n paul_n or_o john_n yea_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o yet_o this_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o i_o teach_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o nothing_o to_o man._n when_o i_o first_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o remember_v that_o doctor_n staupitius_n a_o worthy_a man_n preach_v say_v thus_o unto_o i_o this_o like_v i_o well_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o preach_v yield_v glory_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o unto_o god_n alone_o and_o nothing_o unto_o man_n for_o unto_o god_n there_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v too_o much_o glory_n goodness_n mercy_n etc_n etc_n this_o say_n do_v then_o great_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v i_o and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v from_o man_n all_o glory_n man._n wisdom_n righteousness_n etc_n etc_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o creator_n alone_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o we_o may_v also_o more_o safe_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o god_n then_o to_o man_n for_o in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v bold_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n augustine_n and_o other_o doctor_n also_o peter_n and_o apollo_n yea_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n yet_o my_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o it_o set_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n it_o condemn_v the_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v not_o offend_v because_o i_o geve_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o which_o proper_o and_o true_o belong_v unto_o they_o both_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v holy_a the_o father_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a yet_o be_v it_o compel_v to_o pray_v 1â—_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n so_o though_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a yet_o be_v they_o save_v through_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o neither_o be_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v god._n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o apostle_n no_o nor_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o we_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o for_o else_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o paul_n doctrine_n for_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n a_o great_a matter_n i_o say_v to_o set_v before_o the_o galatian_n the_o whole_a church_n with_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o paul_n alone_o but_o late_o spring_v up_o and_o of_o small_a authority_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o strong_a argument_n and_o conclude_v mighty_o for_o no_o man_n say_v willing_o that_o the_o church_n err_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o it_o err_v if_o it_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o against_o god_n word_n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n beside_o god_n word_n therefore_o he_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v peter_n neither_o do_v paul_n dissemble_v that_o error_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o light_a fault_n because_o he_o see_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o withstand_v he_o even_o to_o his_o face_n 2.11_o because_o he_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o peter_n us._n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v hear_v unless_o they_o bring_v and_o teach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god._n this_o argument_n even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o a_o little_a prejudicial_a to_o our_o cause_n for_o if_o we_o may_v neither_o believe_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o luther_n nor_o any_o other_o except_o they_o teach_v we_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v we_o then_o believe_v who_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v certify_v our_o conscience_n which_o part_n teach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n we_o or_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o also_o have_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v it_o again_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o teach_v it_o contrariwise_o they_o hate_v we_o most_o bitter_o and_o persecute_v we_o as_o most_o pestilent_a heretic_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o fantastical_a spirit_n to_o teach_v what_o himself_o list_v see_v the_o world_n can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o abide_v our_o doctrine_n for_o although_o we_o glory_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o teach_v the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n pope_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o geve_v credit_n but_o also_o ought_v glad_o and_o thankful_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o yea_o and_o diligent_o to_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o every_o place_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v he_o the_o pope_n a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v together_o with_o his_o gospel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o profit_v nothing_o but_o be_v compel_v to_o hear_v that_o this_o our_o glory_v be_v not_o only_o vain_a rash_a and_o arrogant_a but_o also_o devilish_a and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n but_o if_o we_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o our_o adversary_n than_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n wax_v proud_a the_o anabaptist_n will_v vaunt_v the_o they_o bring_v and_o teach_v we_o some_o strange_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o papist_n will_v set_v up_o again_o and_o establish_v their_o old_a abomination_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o take_v heed_n 1.8_o that_o he_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o his_o call_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o paul_n although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v verse_n 13._o for_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n how_o thar_z i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n
inestimable_a treasure_n free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o gospel_n proper_o preach_v unto_o us._n god._n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o learned_a or_o get_v by_o any_o study_n diligence_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v reveil_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o this_o place_n first_o by_o the_o eternal_a word_n then_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n inward_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v a_o divine_a word_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v reveil_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v also_o send_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o outward_a word_n must_v go_v before_o for_o paul_n himself_o have_v no_o inward_a revelation_n until_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o outward_a word_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v this_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 9.4_o first_o therefore_o he_o hear_v the_o outward_a word_n they_o afterward_o follow_v revelation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 16._o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n it_o please_v god_n say_v he_o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o to_o what_o purpose_n not_o only_o that_o i_o myself_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n 15.15.16.17_o and_o why_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n loe_o here_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n be_v proper_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n albeit_o he_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o jew_n also_o paul_n comprehend_v here_o in_o few_o word_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a his_o whole_a divinity_n divinity_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o will_v not_o burden_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o law_n because_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o their_o law_n giver_n thus_o he_o direct_v all_o his_o word_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v gentile_n oh_o you_o galathians_n you_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o work_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o i_o for_o this_o belong_v to_o moses_n and_o not_o to_o i_o paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o my_o office_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o and_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o revelation_n which_o i_o myself_o have_v have_v therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o hear_v no_o teacher_n to_o teach_v the_o law_n for_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v but_o the_o gospel_n not_o moses_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith._n this_o be_v the_o preach_v that_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 16._o immediate_o i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n here_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v neither_o come_v i_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o this_o be_v paul_n meaning_n that_o after_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n he_o consult_v not_o with_o any_o man_n in_o damascus_n much_o less_o do_v he_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o teach_v he_o the_o gospel_n again_o that_o he_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o they_o but_o that_o forthwith_o he_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n in_o damascus_n where_o he_o receive_v baptism_n of_o ananias_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o have_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o call_n the_o same_o also_o write_v luke_n act._n 9_o verse_n 17._o neither_o come_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o damascus_n that_o be_v i_o go_v into_o arabia_n before_o i_o see_v the_o apostle_n or_o consult_v with_o they_o and_o forthwith_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o thereunto_o i_o be_v call_v and_o have_v also_o receive_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n he_o do_v not_o then_o receive_v his_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o be_v content_a with_o his_o heavenly_a call_n and_o with_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o wherefore_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n argument_n apostle_n which_o they_o use_v against_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o scholar_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v after_o the_o law_n moreover_o that_o paul_n himself_o also_o have_v live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o shall_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o caviller_n he_o rehearse_v this_o long_a history_n before_o my_o conversion_n say_v he_o i_o learn_v not_o my_o gospel_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o brother_n that_o believe_v for_o i_o persecute_v extreme_o not_o only_o this_o doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o neither_o after_o my_o conversion_n for_o i_o preach_v straight_o way_n not_o moses_n with_o his_o law_n but_o jesus_n christ_n at_o damascus_n consult_v with_o no_o man_n neither_o as_o yet_o have_v see_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o xu_o day_n and_o none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n paul_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o with_o all_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o not_o command_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n moreover_o not_o to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o to_o see_v peter_n the_o same_o thing_n luke_n also_o write_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o barnabas_n lead_v paul_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o also_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n this_o witness_n bear_v barnabas_n of_o he_o all_o his_o word_n therefore_o be_v so_o frame_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o prove_v his_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v of_o man_n in_o deed_n he_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v see_v peter_n and_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o these_o two_o and_o that_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o they_o he_o grant_v then_o that_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n true_o report_v he_o grant_v moreover_o that_o he_o have_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the._n 9.20_o 1._o cor._n 9_o when_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n i_o make_v myself_o servant_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v win_v the_o more_o to_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v win_v the_o jew_n and_o i_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o he_o yield_v then_o that_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v his_o gospel_n of_o they_o also_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v the_o whole_a effect_n then_o of_o this_o matter_n lie_v in_o this_o word_n to_o see_v i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o see_v peter_n and_o not_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o therefore_o neither_o be_v peter_n my_o master_n nor_o yet_o james._n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o utter_o deny_v that_o he_o see_v any_o of_o they_o but_o why_o do_v paul_n repete_fw-la this_o so_o often_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o his_o gospel_n of_o man_n man._n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o his_o purpose_n be_v this_o to_o persuade_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n which_o be_v now_o lead_v away_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o repeat_v it_o so_o often_o and_o if_o he_o
precious_a pearl_n christ_n which_o he_o possess_v by_o faith_n this_o our_o adversary_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o cast_v away_o this_o precious_a pearl_n christ_n &_o in_o his_o place_n they_o set_v charity_n which_o they_o say_v be_v their_o precious_a diamund_n now_o when_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v faith_n much_o less_o can_v they_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o very_a dream_n a_o opinion_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o not_o faith_n this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o paul_n mention_v here_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v with_o great_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o more_o reproof_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o reprehend_v the_o false_a apostle_n for_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v a_o false_a gospel_n for_o they_o require_v circumcision_n &_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n moreover_o paul_n they_o go_v about_o by_o crafty_a sleight_n and_o policy_n to_o entrap_v paul_n for_o they_o watch_v he_o narrow_o to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v circumcise_v titus_n or_o no_o also_o whether_o he_o dare_v withstand_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o reprehend_v they_o bitter_o they_o go_v about_o say_v he_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n wherefore_o the_o false_a apostle_n arm_v themselves_o on_o every_o side_n that_o they_o may_v convince_v and_o confound_v he_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n beside_o this_o they_o go_v about_o to_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o presence_n they_o accuse_v he_o say_v paul_n have_v bring_v titus_n be_v uncircumcised_a into_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a he_o deny_v and_o condemn_v the_o law_n in_o your_o presence_n which_o be_v apostle_n if_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o attempt_v this_o here_o &_o before_o you_o what_o will_v not_o he_o attempt_v in_o your_o absence_n among_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v so_o crafty_o assail_v he_o strong_o withstand_v the_o false_a apostle_n say_v we_o do_v not_o suffer_v our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o come_v in_o danger_n although_o the_o false_a brethren_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o snare_v we_o and_o put_v we_o to_o much_o trouble_n but_o we_o overcome_v they_o even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o they_o no_o not_o one_o hour_n for_o no_o doubt_n their_o drift_n be_v to_o have_v cause_v paul_n to_o surcease_v from_o this_o liberty_n for_o a_o time_n since_o we_o see_v that_o they_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o if_o they_o have_v allege_v nothing_o else_o but_o charitable_a bear_n with_o the_o brethren_n no_o doubt_n but_o paul_n will_v have_v give_v they_o place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v paul_n and_o all_o that_o stick_v to_o his_o doctrine_n into_o bondage_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o they_o no_o not_o the_o space_n of_o one_o moment_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v we_o also_o offer_v to_o the_o papist_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v yea_o and_o more_o than_o we_o ought_v only_o we_o except_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o conscience_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o work_n so_o that_o by_o do_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v righteous_a or_o leave_v the_o same_o undo_v we_o shall_v be_v damn_v they_o we_o be_v content_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o meat_n that_o they_o eat_v we_o will_v keep_v their_o feast_n and_o fast_a day_n so_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o a_o free_a conscience_n and_o leave_v these_o threaten_a word_n wherewith_o to_o they_o have_v terrify_v and_o bring_v under_o their_o subjection_n the_o whole_a world_n thunderbolt_n say_v we_o command_v we_o charge_v we_o charge_v again_o we_o excommunicate_v etc_n etc_n but_o this_o liberty_n we_o can_v not_o obtain_v like_v as_o paul_n also_o can_v not_o in_o his_o time_n therefore_o we_o do_v as_o he_o do_v for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o liberty_n he_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o false_a apostle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n wherefore_o like_a as_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o leave_v this_o free_a unto_o we_o that_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n justify_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n neither_o will_v we_o nor_o can_v we_o geve_v place_n unto_o they_o that_o faith_n furnish_v with_o charity_n justify_v liberty_n here_o we_o will_v and_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a against_o they_o for_o else_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v lose_v our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o the_o emperor_n not_o in_o king_n and_o prince_n not_o in_o that_o monster_n the_o pope_n not_o in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o flesh_n blood_n reason_n etc_o etc_o but_o which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o shall_v lose_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v apprehend_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o precious_a pearl_n christ_n this_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v justify_v and_o engraft_a into_o christ_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v leave_v unto_o we_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a we_o offer_v unto_o they_o that_o we_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o at_o their_o haâ—des_n we_o again_o for_o our_o part_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o they_o one_o hear_v breadth_n â–ª_o for_o here_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o weighty_a matter_n in_o hand_n namely_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v flesh_n safe_a be_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o faith_n here_o geve_v place_n then_o be_v this_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a then_o be_v it_o but_o a_o fable_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n godly_a then_o be_v god_n also_o find_v a_o liar_n because_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v that_o he_o promise_v our_o stoutness_n therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v godly_a and_o holy_a for_o by_o it_o we_o seek_v to_o preserve_v our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thereby_o to_o retain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o if_o we_o lose_v then_o do_v we_o also_o lose_v god_n christ_n all_o the_o promise_n faith_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v the_o law_n be_v divine_a and_o holy_a la_o let_v the_o law_n have_v his_o glory_n but_o yet_o no_o law_n be_v it_o never_o so_o divine_a and_o holy_a aught_o to_o teach_v i_o that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o shall_v live_v through_o it_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v teach_v i_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n and_o my_o neighbour_n also_o to_o live_v in_o chastity_n soberness_n patience_n etc_n etc_n but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o show_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n here_o i_o must_v take_v counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n i_o must_v harken_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v i_o not_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n but_o what_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v do_v for_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v to_o deliver_v i_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o gospel_n will_v i_o to_o receive_v this_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v also_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o godliness_n consist_v most_o necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v this_o article_n well_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o beat_v it_o into_o their_o head_n continual_o for_o as_o it_o be_v very_o tender_a so_o be_v it_o soon_o hurt_v this_o paul_n have_v well_o try_v and_o of_o this_o have_v all_o the_o godly_a also_o good_a experience_n to_o conclude_v paul_n will_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n and_o as_o he_o say_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o certain_a false_a
he_o and_o show_v unto_o he_o his_o sin_n his_o conscience_n by_o and_o by_o say_v conscience_n thou_o have_v sin_v if_o then_o thou_o take_v good_a hold_n of_o that_o which_o paul_n here_o teach_v thou_o will_v answer_v i_o grant_v i_o have_v sin_v then_o will_v god_n punish_v thou_o nay_o he_o will_v not_o so_o do_v why_o do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o law_n why_o so_o because_o i_o have_v a_o other_o law_n which_o strike_v this_o law_n dumb_a liberty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v liberty_n etc_n what_o liberty_n be_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o christ_n i_o be_o utter_o free_v from_o the_o law_n therefore_o that_o law_n which_o be_v &_o remain_v a_o law_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o i_o liberty_n and_o bind_v that_o law_n which_o will_v condemn_v i_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o law_n which_o will_v bind_v i_o and_o hold_v i_o captive_a be_v now_o fast_o bind_v itself_o and_o hold_v captive_a by_o grace_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v now_o my_o law_n which_o say_v to_o that_o accuse_a law_n itself_o thou_o shall_v not_o hold_v this_o man_n bind_v &_o captive_a for_o he_o be_v i_o but_o i_o will_v hold_v thou_o in_o captivity_n and_o bind_v thy_o hand_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o for_o he_o live_v now_o unto_o christ_n and_o be_v dead_a unto_o thou_o this_o to_o do_v be_v to_o dash_v out_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wrest_v his_o sting_n and_o all_o his_o weapon_n from_o he_o and_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o force_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o law_n notwithstanding_o continue_v and_o remain_v still_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o we_o also_o that_o be_v weak_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o lack_v faith_n it_o continue_v yet_o still_o in_o his_o force_n here_o it_o have_v his_o edge_n &_o tooth_n but_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n although_o sin_n drive_v i_o never_o so_o much_o to_o despair_v yet_o stay_v upon_o this_o liberty_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v sin_v condemn_v but_o my_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o condemn_a sin_n be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o condemn_a sin_n now_o this_o condemn_a sin_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o be_v justify_v grace_n righteousness_n life_n &_o salvation_n thus_o when_o i_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n i_o say_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o i_o oh_o death_n kill_v for_o i_o have_v a_o other_o death_n which_o kill_v thou_o my_o death_n &_o that_o death_n which_o kill_v be_v strong_a than_o that_o which_o be_v kill_v thus_o a_o faithful_a man_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n may_v raise_v up_o himself_o and_o conceive_v such_o sure_a and_o sound_a consolation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o devil_n sin_n death_n or_o any_o evil_n and_o although_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o might_n and_o main_a and_o go_v about_o with_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n to_o oppress_v he_o 5.4.5_o yet_o he_o conceive_v good_a hope_n even_o in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v sir_n devil_n i_o fear_v not_o thy_o threaten_n &_o terror_n for_o there_o be_v one_o who_o name_n be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v abolish_v the_o law_n condemn_a sin_n vanquish_a death_n and_o destroy_v hell_n and_o he_o be_v thy_o tormentor_n oh_o satan_n for_o he_o have_v bind_v thou_o and_o hold_v thou_o captive_a to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o more_o hurt_v i_o or_o any_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o faith_n the_o devil_n can_v not_o overcome_v but_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n say_v s._n john_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v it_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paul_n therefore_o through_o a_o vehement_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n of_o spirit_n call_v grace_v itself_o the_o law_n law_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o exceed_a &_o inestimable_a liberty_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n moreover_o he_o give_v this_o opprobrious_a name_n unto_o the_o law_n for_o our_o consolation_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a name_n give_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o alive_a any_o more_o but_o dead_a and_o condemn_v and_o here_o which_o be_v a_o pleasant_a sight_n to_o behold_v he_o bring_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o set_v it_o before_o we_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n which_o be_v already_o condemn_v and_o adjudge_v to_o death_n for_o he_o describe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prisoner_n have_v both_o hand_n and_o foot_n fast_o bind_v us._n and_o all_o his_o power_n take_v away_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o can_v not_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v any_o more_o and_o with_o this_o most_o pleasant_a sight_n he_o make_v it_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o now_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n dare_v bold_o and_o with_o a_o holy_a pride_n triumph_n over_o the_o law_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n pride_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o oh_o law_n now_o do_v thy_o worst_a so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o law_n be_v now_o terrible_a unto_o he_o which_o do_v believe_v since_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n why_o shall_v he_o now_o fear_v the_o grave_n since_o peter_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n why_o shall_v he_o now_o fear_v it_o when_o the_o maiden_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n then_o may_v she_o in_o deed_n fear_v the_o bed_n but_o be_v now_o raise_v up_o why_o shall_v she_o fear_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n why_o shall_v a_o christian_n which_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v christ_n by_o faith_n fear_v the_o law_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o they_o but_o stay_v upon_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v in_o christ_n he_o say_v i_o hear_v thou_o murmur_v oh_o law_n that_o thou_o will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v i_o but_o this_o trouble_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o thou_o be_v to_o i_o as_o the_o grave_n be_v unto_o christ_n for_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v fast_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o this_o have_v my_o law_n do_v la_o what_o law_n be_v that_o liberty_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n not_o because_o it_o bind_v i_o but_o because_o it_o bind_v my_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v bind_v i_o but_o against_o that_o law_n i_o have_v a_o other_o law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n commandment_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o i_o no_o law_n neither_o do_v it_o bound_v i_o but_o set_v i_o at_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v a_o law_n against_o that_o accuse_a and_o condemn_v law_n which_o law_n it_o so_o bind_v that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v i_o any_o more_o so_o against_o my_o death_n which_o bind_v i_o i_o have_v a_o other_o death_n death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v life_n which_o quicken_v i_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o death_n lose_v and_o free_v i_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o my_o death_n and_o with_o the_o same_o bond_n bind_v my_o death_n so_o death_n which_o bind_v i_o be_v now_o fast_o bind_v which_o kill_v i_o be_v now_o kill_v by_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o life_n itself_o thus_o christ_n with_o most_o sweet_a name_n be_v call_v my_o law_n my_o sin_n my_o death_n christ_n against_o the_o law_n against_o sin_n against_o death_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a liberty_n righteousness_n life_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v make_v the_o law_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sin_n of_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v i_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v i_o and_o quicken_v i_o so_o then_o while_o christ_n be_v the_o law_n he_o be_v also_o liberty_n while_o he_o be_v sin_n he_o be_v righteousness_n and_o while_o he_o be_v death_n he_o be_v life_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o law_n to_o accuse_v he_o sin_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o death_n to_o devour_v he_o he_o abolish_v the_o law_n he_o condemn_a sin_n he_o destroy_v death_n he_o justify_v and_o save_v i_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o law_n death_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o remedy_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o liberty_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o
answer_v two_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o he_o his_o first_o answer_n be_v against_o the_o cavillation_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a for_o when_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v free_o preach_v then_o do_v the_o malicious_a by_o and_o by_o slander_v this_o preach_n as_o rome_n 3_o let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o for_o these_o fellow_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n doctrine_n forthwith_o do_v malicious_o conclude_v and_o say_v why_o then_o let_v we_o reject_v the_o law_n again_o if_o grace_n do_v there_o abound_v say_v they_o where_o sin_n do_v abound_v let_v we_o then_o abound_v in_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v become_v righteous_a and_o that_o grace_n may_v the_o more_o abound_v these_o be_v the_o malicious_a and_o proud_a spirit_n which_o spiteful_o and_o witting_o slander_v the_o scripture_n &_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o they_o slander_v paul_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n &_o condemnation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o pet._n 3._o instruct_v moreover_o that_o weak_a which_o be_v not_o malicious_a be_v offend_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o law_n &_o good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o necessary_a to_o justification_n these_o must_v be_v help_v and_o must_v be_v instruct_v how_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v righteousness_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v how_o not_o to_o be_v do_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v not_o as_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o when_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o but_o not_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a the_o tree_n make_v the_o apple_n but_o not_o the_o apple_n the_o tree_n he_o say_v before_o i_o be_o dead_a etc_n etc_n here_o the_o presumptuous_a and_o malicious_a might_n soon_o take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n after_o this_o manner_n what_o say_v thou_o paul_n be_v thou_o dead_a how_o then_o do_v thou_o speak_v how_o do_v thou_o write_v the_o weak_a also_o may_v soon_o be_v offend_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v thou_o paul_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v live_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n way_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v i_o live_v in_o deed_n and_o yet_o now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o there_o be_v then_o a_o double_a life_n the_o first_o be_v i_o which_o be_v natural_a the_o second_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o i_o as_o touch_v my_o natural_a life_n i_o be_o dead_a and_o now_o i_o live_v a_o other_o life_n i_o live_v not_o now_o as_o paul_n but_o paul_n be_v dead_a who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o live_v the_o christian_a paul_n therefore_o as_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o be_v whole_o dead_a through_o the_o law_n but_o as_o he_o live_v in_o christ_n or_o rather_o as_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o he_o live_v by_o a_o other_o life_n for_o christ_n speak_v in_o hin_z live_v in_o he_o and_o exercise_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o life_n in_o he_o this_o come_v not_o now_o of_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n but_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o regenerate_a person_n therefore_o thou_o malicious_a spirit_n where_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o dead_a now_o slander_v my_o word_n no_o more_o and_o thou_o the_o art_n weak_a be_v not_o offend_v but_o distinguish_v &_o divide_v this_o matter_n right_o for_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v two_o life_n to_o wit_n my_o natural_a life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o other_o by_o my_o own_o life_n i_o live_v not_o for_o it_o i_o do_v christ_n the_o law_n will_v have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o hold_v i_o in_o captivity_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hold_v i_o in_o captivity_n &_o bondage_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o it_o by_o a_o other_o law_n and_o this_o death_n purchase_v unto_o i_o the_o life_n of_o a_o other_o even_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o life_n be_v not_o i_o by_o nature_n but_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o by_o christ_n through_o faith_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v this_o it_o may_v again_o be_v object_v unto_o paul_n what_o say_v thou_o paul_n do_v thou_o not_o live_v by_o thine_o own_o life_n or_o in_o thine_o own_o flesh_n but_o in_o christ_n we_o see_v thy_o flesh_n but_o we_o see_v not_o christ_n will_v thou_o then_o delude_v we_o by_o thine_o enchantment_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v thou_o present_v in_o flesh_n live_v as_o thou_o do_v before_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o corporal_a life_n as_o other_o do_v he_o answer_v verse_n 20._o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o live_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o life_n life_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o esteem_v as_o no_o life_n for_o it_o be_v no_o true_a life_n in_o deed_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o life_n under_o the_o which_o a_o other_o live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n who_o be_v my_o true_a life_n in_o deed_n which_o life_n thou_o see_v not_o but_o only_o hear_v &_o i_o feel_v thou_o hear_v the_o wound_n but_o know_a not_o whence_o it_o come_v or_o whether_o it_o go_v joh._n 3._o even_o so_o thou_o see_v i_o speak_v eat_a labour_a sleep_a and_o do_v other_o thing_n and_o yet_o thou_o see_v not_o my_o life_n flesh_n this_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v i_o live_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o through_o the_o flesh_n or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o through_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o faith_n paul_n then_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o use_v also_o carnal_a thing_n as_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o life_n and_o although_o he_o use_v these_o thing_n yet_o he_o live_v not_o through_o they_o as_o the_o world_n live_v through_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o neither_o know_v nor_o hope_v for_o any_o life_n beside_o this_o therefore_o say_v he_o this_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n god._n whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o word_n which_o i_o now_o corporal_o speak_v be_v the_o word_n not_o of_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o christ_n this_o sight_n which_o go_v in_o or_o come_v out_o at_o my_o eye_n proceed_v not_o of_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o govern_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o my_o hear_n come_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o christian_a speak_v none_o other_o but_o chaste_a sober_a &_o holy_a thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o neighbour_n these_o thing_n come_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v do_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o i_o can_v not_o teach_v write_v pray_v or_o geve_v thank_n but_o with_o these_o instrument_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o work_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o work_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v give_v by_o god_n from_o above_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o behold_v a_o woman_n but_o with_o a_o chaste_a eye_n not_o lust_a after_o she_o this_o behold_v come_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o carnal_a instrument_n of_o this_o sight_n but_o the_o chasteness_n of_o this_o sight_n come_v from_o heaven_n thus_o a_o christian_a use_v the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o infidel_n for_o in_o their_o apparel_n in_o their_o feed_n hear_v see_v speak_v gestures_z countenance_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v like_a and_o in_o outward_a appearance_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n 2.7_o in_o outward_a appearance_n he_o be_v find_v unfaithful_a say_v he_o as_o a_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o grant_v but_o i_o live_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v i_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o
that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v yet_o certain_a natural_a vice_n remain_v even_o in_o christian_a church_n godly_a grace_n make_v not_o such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o faithful_a that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o become_v altogether_o new_a creature_n and_o perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o certain_a dregs_n of_o their_o old_a and_o natural_a corruption_n as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o anger_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v mollify_v by_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o frame_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v now_o become_v more_o meek_a and_o gentile_a yet_o this_o natural_a vice_n be_v not_o utter_o quench_v in_o his_o flesh_n likewise_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n stubborn_a and_o stout_a heart_a man_n 12._o although_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o utter_o forsake_v this_o stubborness_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v contain_v all_o one_o truth_n of_o diverse_a spirit_n be_v diverse_o handle_v man_n one_o in_o teach_v be_v mild_a and_o gentle_a a_o other_o more_o rough_a and_o rigorous_a thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o diverse_a vessel_n do_v not_o quench_v at_o once_o the_o vice_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o little_a &_o little_a during_o this_o life_n he_o purge_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v root_v not_o only_o in_o the_o galatian_n but_o also_o in_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n albeit_o then_o that_o the_o galatian_n be_v lighten_v and_o do_v believe_v and_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o this_o remnant_n of_o vice_n this_o foolishness_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o original_a corruption_n which_o afterward_o do_v easy_o burst_v out_o in_o to_o the_o flame_n of_o false_a doctrine_n sin_n remain_v in_o they_o still_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n trust_v so_o much_o in_o himself_o to_o think_v that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n he_o be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o his_o old_a vice_n in_o deed_n many_o thing_n be_v purge_v in_o we_o and_o principal_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v infidelity_n &_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v cut_v of_o and_o bruise_a but_o the_o slime_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v still_o in_o we_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o presume_v so_o much_o of_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v faith_n he_o can_v by_o and_o by_o be_v thorough_o change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n nay_o he_o shall_v keep_v somewhat_o of_o his_o old_a vice_n still_o hang_v upon_o he_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o perfect_a a_o christian_n for_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o we_o still_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o 7.13.14_o because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o pure_a continual_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 1._o rom._n 7._o i_o be_o fleshly_a say_v paul_n sell_v under_o sin_n i_o see_v a_o other_o la_o in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o la_o of_o my_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o natural_a vice_n that_o be_v in_o we_o before_o we_o receive_v faith_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v faith_n 3.2_o save_v that_o now_o they_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n to_o keep_v they_o under_o that_o they_o rule_v not_o and_o yet_o not_o without_o great_a conflict_n this_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n alone_o and_o this_o title_n he_o bear_v that_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o blemish_n 1._o pet._n 2._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n verse_n 1._o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n here_o have_v we_o a_o other_o commendation_n of_o this_o goodly_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o ourselves_o namely_o law_n that_o it_o make_v we_o to_o despise_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o bewitch_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o rebel_n against_o it_o of_o the_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a witchcraft_n paul_n call_v the_o galatian_n foolish_a and_o bewitch_v compare_v they_o to_o child_n to_o who_o witchcraft_n do_v much_o harm_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o happen_v to_o you_o as_o it_o do_v to_o child_n who_o witch_n sorcerer_n &_o enchanter_n be_v wont_a to_o charm_v by_o their_o enchantment_n and_o by_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n afterwards_o in_o the_o .5_o chapter_n he_o rehearse_v sorcery_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n whereby_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o such_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n there_o be_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v moreover_o devil_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n live_v yea_o and_o reign_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o hurt_v man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n he_o sometime_o destroy_v they_o furthermore_o we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o devil_n both_o in_o body_n and_o good_n and_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o this_o world_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n &_o god_n therefore_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v the_o drink_n which_o we_o drink_v the_o garment_n which_o we_o wear_v yea_o the_o air_n &_o whatsoever_o we_o live_v by_o in_o this_o flesh_n be_v under_o his_o dominion_n but_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bewitch_v man_n after_o this_o gross_a manner_n spiritual_o but_o also_o after_o a_o more_o subtle_a sort_n and_o much_o more_o dangerous_a wherein_o he_o be_v a_o marvellous_a cunning_a workman_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o paul_n appli_v the_o charm_a and_o bewitch_v of_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o bewitch_a of_o the_o spirit_n bewitch_v for_o by_o this_o spiritual_a witchcraft_n that_o old_a serpent_n bewitch_v not_o man_n sense_n but_o their_o mind_n with_o false_a &_o wicked_a opinion_n which_o opinion_n they_o that_o be_v so_o bewitch_v do_v take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o right_o godly_a brief_o so_o great_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o this_o sorcerer_n the_o devil_n &_o desire_v to_o hurt_v that_o not_o only_o he_o deceive_v those_o secure_a and_o proud_a spirit_n with_o his_o enchantment_n but_o even_o those_o also_o which_o be_v professor_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o well_o affect_v in_o religion_n yea_o as_o touch_v myself_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n satan_n he_o sometime_o assail_v i_o so_o mighty_o and_o oppress_v i_o with_o such_o heavy_a cogitation_n that_o he_o utter_o shadow_v my_o saviour_n christ_n from_o i_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n take_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o which_o be_v not_o oftentimes_o bewitch_v with_o false_a persuasion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v not_o fear_n trust_v or_o rejoice_v where_o he_o ought_v not_o or_o do_v not_o sometime_o think_v otherwise_o of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o faith_n of_o his_o vocation_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n etc_n etc_n then_o he_o shall_v do_v let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o this_o sorcerer_n lest_o if_o he_o find_v we_o sleep_v in_o security_n he_o deceive_v we_o by_o his_o enchantment_n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o sorcery_n he_o can_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o our_o ministry_n 5.8_o yet_o be_v he_o with_o we_o in_o spirit_n day_n and_o night_n he_o range_v up_o and_o down_o and_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v devour_v every_o one_o of_o we_o alone_o and_o unless_o he_o find_v we_o sober_a and_o arm_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n he_o will_v devour_v us._n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o oftentimes_o stir_v up_o new_a battle_n against_o us._n satan_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o he_o thus_o assail_v we_o &_o by_o his_o subtle_a train_n exercise_v we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n he_o stir_v up_o &_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v be_v many_o time_n cast_v down_o &_o yet_o still_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o this_o conflict_n but_o we_o perish_v not_o for_o christ_n have_v always_o triumph_v and_o do_v triumph_n through_o we_o wherefore_o we_o conceive_v assure_v hope_n that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o hope_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o sure_a consolation_n so_o that_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o our_o tentation_n we_o take_v courage_n &_o say_v behold_v satan_n have_v heretofore_o tempt_v we_o &_o by_o his_o false_a illusion_n have_v provoke_v we_o to_o unbelief_n to_o the_o
which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v verse_n 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n with_o a_o certain_a indignation_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n experience_n if_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o against_o you_o but_o even_o your_o own_o experience_n say_v he_o yet_o have_v i_o enough_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v go_v to_o now_o answer_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o be_o your_o scholar_n for_o you_o be_v so_o sudden_o become_v doctor_n that_o you_o be_v now_o my_o master_n and_o teacher_n receaved_n you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o this_o argument_n he_o so_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v again_o for_o their_o own_o experience_n be_v altogether_o against_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o again_o i_o admonish_v you_o that_o paul_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n la_o for_o he_o ground_v his_o argument_n upon_o a_o sufficient_a division_n if_o he_o shall_v speak_v but_o only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a division_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o double_a horn_a argument_n stand_a upon_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a that_o be_v either_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o preach_v of_o faith_n then_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a betwixt_o these_o two_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n here_o be_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o to_o come_v to_o justification_n justification_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o either_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v here_o take_v general_o as_o whole_o separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o the_o ten_o commandment_n therefore_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n his_o argument_n therefore_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sufficient_a distinction_n after_o this_o sort_n tell_v i_o say_v he_o law_n receaved_n you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_v i_o to_o this_o you_o can_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n for_o so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o do_v the_o work_n thereof_o you_o never_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o deed_n you_o teach_v and_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n every_o sabbath_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v that_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o any_o either_o teacher_n or_o learner_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o you_o have_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o hear_v the_o law_n but_o also_o you_o have_v labour_v with_o all_o your_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o your_o work_n whereby_o you_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n law_n see_v you_o be_v not_o only_a teacher_n and_o learner_n but_o also_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v show_v i_o that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o hear_v of_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o you_o by_o and_o by_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n before_o you_o have_v do_v any_o work_n or_o show_v any_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o luke_n witness_v in_o the_o act_n 19.5.6_o at_o the_o only_o preach_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n through_o who_o also_o they_o receive_v diverse_a gift_n so_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o by_o the_o only_o preach_v of_o faith_n you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o you_o do_v any_o good_a work_n or_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n ghost_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o law_n never_o bring_v the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o less_o can_v the_o only_a hear_n of_o the_o law_n do_v it_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o affection_n and_o zeal_n also_o whereby_o you_o go_v about_o to_o perform_v the_o law_n by_o your_o work_n be_v utter_o unprofitable_a wherefore_o although_o a_o man_n attempt_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v although_o he_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o endeavour_n go_v about_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n and_o exercise_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v but_o labour_n and_o consume_v himself_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 10.3_o &_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god._n 11.7_o again_o israel_n which_o follow_v the_o la_o of_o righteousness_n attain_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n etc_n etc_n now_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o manifest_a likeness_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o by_o this_o sign_n do_v plain_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o that_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n for_o else_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o the_o argument_n of_o that_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v therefore_o diligent_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o acts._n which_o book_n be_v write_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v this_o argument_n for_o it_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o peter_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n forthwith_o fall_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o in_o one_o day_n three_o thousand_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n believe_v &_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2._o 2.41_o so_o cornelius_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o his_o alm_n which_o he_o give_v but_o when_o peter_n have_v open_v his_o mouth_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o all_o they_o which_o with_o cornelius_n hear_v the_o word_n 10.44.45_o act._n 10._o these_o be_v manifest_a argument_n experience_n and_o divine_a work_n which_o can_v not_o deceive_v us._n 15.5.6.7_o and_o luke_n write_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n that_o where_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n together_o with_o barnabas_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o pharisee_o and_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o urge_v circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o mouth_n he_o so_o stop_v say_v luke_n in_o show_v what_o thing_n he_o and_o barnabas_n have_v do_v amongst_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o especial_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n by_o they_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o they_o which_o bear_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n do_v great_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n not_o do_v the_o law_n nor_o the_o work_n thereof_o nor_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v notwithstanding_o attain_v to_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v circumcise_v here_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v allege_v nothing_o else_o but_o manifest_a experience_n wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o confound_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o
be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o christian_n righteousness_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o god_n imputation_n faith_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o join_v formal_a righteousness_n and_o yet_o this_o righteousness_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o after_o faith_n there_o remain_v yet_o certain_a remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o flesh_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n begin_v in_o abraham_n but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v finish_v in_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o other_o part_n of_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o be_v add_v also_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n imputation_n for_o faith_n give_v not_o enough_o to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a yea_o rather_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o faith_n which_o begin_v only_o to_o render_v unto_o god_n his_o true_a divinity_n 8.23_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o yet_o the_o ten_o beside_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o utter_o kill_v in_o this_o life_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o concupiscence_n wrath_n impatience_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o infidelity_n yet_o remain_v in_o we_o yea_o the_o holy_a that_o live_v have_v not_o yet_o a_o full_a and_o continual_a joy_n in_o god_n but_o have_v their_o sundry_a passion_n sometime_o sad_a sometime_o merry_a as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o such_o fault_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n because_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o upon_o these_o word_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o righteousness_n in_o deed_n begin_v through_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o faith_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v not_o make_v perfect_a without_o god_n imputation_n wherefore_o faith_n begin_v righteousness_n but_o imputation_n make_v it_o perfect_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o popish_a sophister_n and_o schoolman_n dispute_v also_o of_o imputation_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a acceptation_n of_o the_o work_n schoolman_n but_o beside_o and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o wrest_v it_o only_o to_o work_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o uncleanness_n and_o inward_a poison_n lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o incredulity_n doubt_v they_o despise_v and_o hate_v of_o god_n which_o most_o pernicious_a and_o perilous_a beast_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n they_o consider_v no_o more_o but_o outward_a and_o gross_a fault_n and_o unrighteousness_n which_o be_v little_a river_n proceed_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o those_o fountain_n therefore_o they_o attribute_v acceptation_n to_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v accept_v our_o work_n not_o of_o duty_n but_o of_o congruence_n contrariwise_o we_o exclude_v all_o work_n do_v go_v to_o the_o very_a head_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v call_v reason_n reason_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o headespring_n of_o all_o mischief_n for_o reason_n fear_v not_o god_n it_o love_v not_o god_n it_o trust_v not_o in_o god_n but_o proud_o contemn_v he_o it_o be_v not_o move_v either_o with_o his_o threaten_n or_o his_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o his_o word_n or_o work_n but_o it_o murmur_v against_o he_o it_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o judge_v and_o hate_v he_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n not_o give_v he_o his_o glory_n 8.7_o this_o pestilent_a beast_n reason_n i_o say_v be_v once_o slay_v all_o outward_a and_o gross_a vice_n shall_v be_v nothing_o wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o and_o afore_o all_o thing_n go_v about_o by_o faith_n to_o kill_v infidelity_n faith_n the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n murmur_v against_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o wrath_n and_o against_o all_o his_o word_n and_o work_n for_o then_o do_v we_o kill_v reason_n which_o can_v be_v kill_v by_o none_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o faith_n which_o in_o believe_v god_n give_v unto_o he_o his_o glory_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v both_o foolish_a absurd_a and_o unpossible_a to_o reason_n notwithstanding_o also_o that_o god_n set_v forth_o himself_o otherwise_o then_o reason_n be_v able_a either_o to_o judge_v or_o conceive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v account_v thou_o and_o pronounce_v thou_o to_o be_v righteous_a not_o for_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n not_o for_o thy_o work_n and_o thy_o merit_n but_o for_o thy_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n my_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v bear_v suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o impute_v unto_o thou_o if_o reason_n than_o be_v not_o kill_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n under_o heaven_n that_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n to_o get_v righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n can_v take_v no_o place_n when_o reason_n hear_v this_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v offend_v it_o rage_v and_o utter_v all_o her_o malice_n against_o god_n say_v be_v then_o my_o good_a work_v nothing_o have_v i_o then_o labour_v and_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n in_o vain_a 20.12_o hereof_o rise_v those_o uprour_n of_o nation_n 2.2_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o world_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v suffer_v that_o his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n religion_n and_o worship_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o popish_a rabblement_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o err_v much_o less_o will_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v faith_n therefore_o let_v they_o which_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n learn_v out_o of_o this_o say_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n to_o set_v forth_o true_o and_o right_o this_o true_a christian_a righteousness_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v they_o add_v this_o clause_n as_o a_o difference_n which_o faith_n and_o confidence_n be_v account_v righteousness_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o work_n christian_n righteousness_n namely_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o right_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o god_n accept_v this_o imperfect_a faith_n for_o perfect_a righteousness_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o believe_v because_o of_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n god_n see_v not_o my_o doubt_v of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o my_o distrust_n my_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o i_o for_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n sin_n be_v very_o in_o i_o but_o because_o i_o be_o cover_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n wing_n as_o be_v the_o chicken_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o hen_n and_o dwell_v without_o all_o fear_n under_o that_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a heaven_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o i_o god_n cover_v and_o pardon_v the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o of_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o i_o begin_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n he_o accept_v my_o imperfect_a righteousness_n even_o for_o perfect_a righteousness_n &_o count_v my_o sin_n for_o no_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n so_o we_o shroud_v ourselves_o under_o the_o cover_n of_o christ_n flesh_n who_o be_v our_o cloudy_a pillar_n for_o the_o day_n and_o our_o fire_n by_o the_o night_n lest_o god_n shall_v see_v our_o sin_n and_o although_o we_o see_v it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o do_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n yet_o fly_v unto_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n through_o who_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a we_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a for_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o so_o through_o he_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n who_o also_o do_v supply_v whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v this_o god_n wink_v at_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o remnant_n thereof_o which_o be_v yet_o stick_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o will_v have_v they_o so_o cover_v as_o though_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o say_v he_o thou_o believe_v in_o my_o son_n although_o thou_o have_v many_o sin_n notwithstanding_o they_o must_v be_v forgive_v thou_o until_o thou_o
true_o and_o natural_o god_n for_o against_o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o curse_n which_o of_o itself_o reign_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a creature_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v a_o more_o high_a and_o mighty_a power_n but_o beside_o the_o sovereign_a and_o divine_a power_n no_o such_o power_n can_v be_v find_v wherefore_o to_o abolish_v sin_n to_o destroy_v death_n to_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n in_o himself_o and_o again_o to_o geve_v righteousness_n to_o bring_v life_n to_o light_n and_o to_o geve_v the_o blessing_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n only_o and_o alone_o now_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v all_o these_o to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o in_o himself_o be_v life_n righteousness_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v natural_o and_o substantial_o god_n wherefore_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n christ_n do_v lose_v all_o christianity_n and_o become_v altogether_o gentile_n and_o turk_n we_o must_v learn_v therefore_o diligent_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n as_o i_o often_o admonish_v you_o for_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o and_o if_o that_o remain_v sound_o then_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n sound_n wherefore_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o sin_n nature_n death_n and_o the_o everlasting_a curse_n we_o witness_v therewithal_o that_o he_o be_v natural_o and_o substantial_o god._n papist_n hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o horrible_a the_o wickedness_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v which_o teach_v that_o these_o cruel_a and_o mighty_a tyrant_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o curse_n which_o swallow_v up_o all_o mankind_n must_v be_v vanquish_v not_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o although_o it_o be_v just_a good_a and_o holy_a can_v do_v nothing_o but_o bring_v man_n under_o the_o curse_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n own_o work_n as_o by_o fast_v pilgrimage_n mass_n vow_n &_o such_o other_o like_o paltry_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o find_v that_o be_v furnish_v with_o this_o armour_n overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n paul_n in_o the_o .6_o 6._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n describe_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o armour_n which_o we_o must_v use_v against_o these_o most_o cruel_a and_o rage_a beast_n therefore_o in_o that_o these_o blind_a buzzard_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v set_v we_o naked_a and_o without_o armour_n before_o these_o invincible_a and_o most_o mighty_a tyrant_n they_o have_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v but_o also_o have_v make_v we_o ten_o time_n great_a and_o more_o wicked_a sinner_n then_o either_o thief_n whore_n or_o murderer_n for_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o to_o abolish_v death_n life_n to_o create_v righteousness_n and_o to_o geve_v life_n they_o have_v attribute_v this_o divine_a power_n to_o our_o own_o work_n say_v if_o thou_o shall_v do_v this_o work_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o set_v we_o in_o god_n place_n make_v we_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v even_o natural_o god_n himself_o and_o herein_o the_o papist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v seven_o fold_n more_o wicked_a idolater_n than_o ever_o be_v the_o gentile_n for_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o â—1_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o sow_n which_o after_o she_o be_v wash_v wallow_v herself_o again_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v after_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o faith_n a_o evil_a spirit_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o house_n 11.26_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v and_o take_v unto_o he_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n than_o himself_o and_o there_o dwell_v and_o then_o the_o late_a end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o begin_v iâ—_z let_v we_o therefore_o receive_v this_o most_o sweet_a doctrine_n and_o full_a of_o comfort_n with_o thanks_n give_v and_o with_o a_o assure_a faith_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n subject_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v put_v upon_o he_o our_o person_n and_o lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n say_v i_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n which_o all_o man_n have_v commit_v therefore_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n in_o deed_n according_a to_o the_o law_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o paul_n say_v for_o we_o for_o unless_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o my_o sin_n and_o thou_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o law_n have_v have_v no_o right_n over_o he_o which_o condemn_v none_o but_o sinner_n only_o and_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o curse_n they_o wherefore_o he_o can_v neither_o have_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n nor_o die_v sith_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o of_o death_n be_v sin_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v free_a but_o because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n &_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o for_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v just_a and_o invincible_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v find_v in_o no_o wise_a guilty_a but_o for_o our_o person_n so_o make_v a_o happy_a change_n with_o we_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sinful_a person_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o innocent_a and_o victorious_a person_n wherewith_o we_o be_v now_o clothe_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n be_v willing_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o say_v as_o touch_v my_o own_o person_n i_o be_o bless_v and_o need_v nothing_o but_o i_o will_v put_v of_o my_o own_o person_n and_o will_v put_v upon_o i_o your_o person_n and_o your_o apparel_n that_o be_v your_o humane_a nature_n 2.7_o and_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o among_o you_o and_o will_v suffer_v death_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o death_n now_o he_o thus_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o our_o person_n be_v take_v suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n &_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n divine_a and_o everlasting_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o death_n shall_v hold_v he_o wherefore_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o death_n and_o now_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o death_n nor_o our_o shape_n find_v in_o he_o any_o more_o but_o mere_a righteousness_n life_n and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n this_o image_n and_o this_o mirror_n we_o must_v have_v continual_o before_o we_o and_o behold_v the_o same_o with_o a_o steadfast_a eye_n of_o faith._n he_o that_o do_v so_o have_v this_o innocence_n and_o victory_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n by_o faith_n only_o therefore_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a christ_n for_o faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o this_o innocence_n &_o this_o victory_n of_o christ_n look_v then_o how_o much_o thou_o believe_v this_o so_o much_o thou_o do_v enjoy_v it_o if_o thou_o believe_v sin_n death_n and_o the_o curse_n to_o be_v abolish_v they_o be_v abolish_v for_o christ_n have_v vanquish_v and_o take_v away_o these_o in_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o like_o as_o in_o his_o own_o person_n there_o be_v now_o no_o appearance_n of_o a_o sinner_n nor_o token_n of_o death_n even_o so_o be_v there_o none_o in_o we_o see_v he_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n for_o us._n wherefore_o if_o sin_n vex_v thou_o and_o death_n terrify_v thou_o think_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o a_o imagination_n &_o a_o false_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v now_o no_o sin_n no_o curse_n no_o death_n no_o devil_n any_o more_o for_o christ_n have_v vanquish_v and_o abolish_v all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o since_o it_o be_v most_o true_a but_o in_o our_o incredulity_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o reason_n to_o believe_v these_o inestimable_a good_a thing_n and_o unspeakable_a riches_n moreover_o the_o devil_n also_o with_o his_o vain_a spirit_n cease_v not_o to_o assail_v us._n godly_a the_o devil_n with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n his_o minister_n with_o their_o wicked_a and_o false_a doctrine_n go_v about_o to_o wrest_v from_o we_o and_o utter_o to_o deface_v this_o doctrine_n and_o special_o for_o this_o article_n which_o we_o do_v so_o
promise_n so_o long_o before_o the_o law_n which_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o end_n la_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v that_o righteousness_n be_v give_v through_o the_o law_n and_o not_o through_o the_o promise_n for_o if_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n then_o will_v he_o have_v give_v the_o law_n 430._o year_n before_o the_o promise_n or_o else_o together_o with_o the_o promise_n but_o now_o at_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n as_o concern_v the_o law_n but_o at_o the_o length_n after_o 430._o year_n he_o give_v the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n all_o that_o time_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o promise_n therefore_o the_o blessing_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n come_v before_o the_o law_n through_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n therefore_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o promise_n but_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o believer_n even_o before_o christ_n time_n be_v save_v which_o be_v now_o publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n destroy_v the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o increase_v sin_n any_o more_o terrify_v sinner_n or_o bring_v they_o into_o desperation_n lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n through_o faith._n and_o in_o this_o also_o lie_v a_o certain_a vehemency_n special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o express_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o .430_o year_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v consider_v with_o yourselves_o how_o long_o it_o be_v between_o the_o promise_n give_v and_o the_o law_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o abraham_n receive_v the_o promise_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n .430_o year_n after_o and_o this_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n gather_v and_o ground_v upon_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a but_o only_o of_o the_o write_a law_n law_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v god_n can_v not_o then_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o geve_v righteousness_n to_o the_o observer_n thereof_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v which_o command_v ceremony_n require_v work_n and_o promise_v life_n to_o those_o that_o observe_v they_o say_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o although_o it_o promise_v such_o thing_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o we_o obtain_v these_o promise_n for_o it_o say_v plain_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n etc_n etc_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v they_o moreover_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o abolish_v the_o promise_n therefore_o that_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n .430_o year_n before_o the_o law_n remain_v firm_a and_o constant_a and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v i_o will_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o a_o similitude_n similitude_n if_o a_o rich_a man_n not_o constrain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n shall_v adopt_v one_o to_o be_v his_o son_n who_o he_o know_v not_o and_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v nothing_o and_o shall_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n &_o certain_a year_n after_o that_o he_o have_v bestow_v this_o benefit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o a_o law_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o now_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v this_o benefit_n by_o his_o own_o work_n see_v that_o many_o year_n before_o he_o ask_v nothing_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o free_o and_o of_o mere_a favour_n so_o god_n can_v not_o respect_v our_o work_n and_o desert_n go_v before_o righteousness_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v .430_o year_n before_o the_o law_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o abraham_n obtain_v not_o righteousness_n before_o god_n through_o the_o law_n law_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o law_n if_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o law_n than_o be_v there_o neither_o work_n nor_o merit_n what_o then_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mere_a promise_n this_o promise_n abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o self_n same_o mean_n then_o that_o the_o father_n obtain_v this_o promise_n the_o child_n do_v also_o obtain_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o so_o say_v we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n above_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o religious_a order_n no_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o penance_n no_o merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o worthiness_n we_o can_v not_o now_o therefore_o begin_v to_o abolish_v the_o same_o by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n use_v thus_o paul_n gather_v argument_n of_o similitude_n of_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o of_o person_n so_o sure_a &_o strong_a on_o every_o side_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o arm_n and_o fortify_v our_o conscience_n with_o such_o like_a argument_n for_o it_o help_v we_o exceed_o to_o have_v they_o always_o ready_a in_o tentation_n for_o they_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o law_n and_o work_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o faith_n from_o wrath_n to_o grace_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o these_o two_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v often_o repeat_v to_o wit_n the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v diligent_o distinguish_v for_o in_o time_n distinguish_v in_o place_n and_o in_o person_n and_o general_o in_o all_o other_o circumstance_n they_o be_v separate_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o late_a end_n in_o deed_n they_o be_v near_o neighbour_n for_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o man_n or_o in_o one_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a affection_n &_o as_o touch_v their_o office_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v separate_v far_o asunder_o so_o that_o the_o law_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v sweet_o and_o comfortable_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n when_o thou_o have_v thus_o appoint_v unto_o they_o both_o their_o own_o proper_a place_n than_o thou_o walk_v safe_o between_o they_o both_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o law_n they_o in_o spirit_n thou_o walk_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o walk_v in_o the_o earth_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o the_o trouble_n which_o the_o flesh_n be_v compel_v to_o bear_v shall_v not_o be_v hard_o unto_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n exceed_o but_o now_o if_o thou_o confound_v and_o mingle_v these_o two_o together_o together_o and_o place_v the_o law_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o flesh_n than_o thou_o make_v a_o confusion_n such_o as_o be_v in_o popery_n so_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o the_o law_n what_o the_o promise_n what_o sin_n or_o what_o righteousness_n be_v wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o thou_o must_v put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o inward_a affection_n and_o whole_a practice_n of_o life_n law_n it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o paul_n prosecute_v this_o argument_n so_o diligent_o for_o he_o foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o this_o mischief_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v utter_o lose_v for_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o law_n it_o be_v now_o make_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a law_n therefore_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o separate_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n asunder_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n that_o when_o the_o law_n come_v and_o accuse_v thy_o conscience_n thou_o may_v say_v lady_n law_n thou_o come_v not_o in_o season_n for_o thou_o come_v to_o soon_o tarry_v yet_o until_o .430_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v then_o come_v and_o spare_v not_o but_o if_o thou_o come_v then_o yet_o shall_v thou_o come_v to_o late_o for_o than_o have_v the_o promise_n prevent_v thou_o .430_o year_n to_o the_o which_o i_o assent_n and_o sweet_o repose_v myself_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o i_o hear_v thou_o not_o for_o now_o i_o live_v with_o the_o believe_a abraham_n or_o
our_o faith_n that_o we_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o not_o 16_o but_o to_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o paul_n say_v for_o if_o any_o man_n feel_v in_o himself_o a_o love_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o willing_o hear_v talk_v write_v &_o think_v of_o christ_n ghost_n let_v that_o man_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n will_n or_o reason_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrariwise_o where_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n reign_v 4.4_o blind_a man_n heart_n and_o hold_v they_o captive_a that_o the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o word_n but_o presumptuous_o contemn_v it_o as_o though_o it_o pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o they_o but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v feel_v any_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o the_o word_n let_v they_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o this_o affection_n be_v pour_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o this_o affection_n and_o desire_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o law_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o but_o this_o change_n be_v plain_o and_o simple_o the_o work_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a therefore_o when_o we_o willing_o and_o glad_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v concern_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o we_o be_v make_v man_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n hell_n death_n &_o damnation_n then_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n by_o and_o with_o this_o preach_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o i_o say_v to_o confute_v that_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n no._n which_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v although_o his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o upright_o &_o blameless_a whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o this_o sentence_n common_o receive_v be_v a_o special_a principle_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o whole_a papacy_n whereby_o they_o utter_o deface_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n torment_a man_n conscience_n banish_v christ_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n darken_v and_o deny_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abolish_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n set_v up_o idolatry_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o do_v not_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o man_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n care_v for_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v augustine_n say_v very_o well_o and_o godly_a that_o every_o man_n see_v most_o certain_o his_o own_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v faith._n this_o do_v they_o deny_v god_n forbid_v say_v they_o that_o i_o shall_v assure_v myself_o that_o i_o be_o under_o grace_n that_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o although_o i_o live_v godly_a and_o do_v all_o good_a work_n you_o which_o be_v young_a and_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o this_o pernicious_a opinion_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ground_v take_v heed_n &_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o most_o dangerous_a plague_n we_o that_o be_v old_a man_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o this_o error_n even_o from_o our_o youth_n and_o have_v be_v so_o nuzzle_v therein_o that_o it_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n 8.9_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o we_o no_o less_o labour_n to_o unlearn_v and_o forget_v the_o same_o then_o to_o learn_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o true_a faith._n but_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v &_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n that_o we_o please_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o wherefore_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n or_o a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n thou_o must_v assure_o think_v that_o thy_o office_n please_v god_n but_o this_o can_v thou_o never_o do_v unless_o thou_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o my_o office_n please_v god_n because_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n but_o i_o doubt_v of_o my_o own_o person_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o no._n here_o thou_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n but_o also_o the_o person_n itself_o please_v god_n for_o the_o person_n be_v baptize_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v purge_v in_o his_o blood_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o church_n moreover_o he_o do_v not_o only_o love_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o he_o be_v glad_a and_o great_o rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v it_o advance_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_v contrariwise_o he_o detest_v the_o pope_n &_o all_o sectary_n with_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o hate_v they_o that_o imagine_v evil_a thing_n 119.115_o but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v sure_o persuade_v that_o not_o only_o our_o office_n but_o also_o our_o person_n please_v god_n yea_o whatsoever_o it_o say_v do_v or_o think_v particular_o the_o same_o please_v god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o now_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n please_v god_n that_o he_o be_v holy_a etc_n etc_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o christ_n please_v god_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o we_o also_o please_v god_n and_o be_v holy_a sin_n and_o although_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o also_o daily_o fall_v and_o offend_v yet_o grace_n be_v more_o abundant_a and_o strong_a than_o sin_n the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n reign_v over_o we_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o sin_n can_v not_o terrify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o doubtful_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o for_o christ_n that_o most_o mighty_a giant_n have_v quite_o abolish_v the_o law_n condemn_a sin_n vanquish_a death_n and_o all_o evil_n 1.34_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n moreover_o god_n have_v also_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n as_o paul_n here_o say_v but_o christ_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o please_v god_n etc_o etc_o therefore_o we_o also_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v most_o assure_a this_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o inward_a testimony_n whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n heart_n ought_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n &_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v be_v glad_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v &_o teach_v christ_n to_o render_v thank_n unto_o he_o to_o praise_v he_o to_o confess_v he_o yea_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n moreover_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n according_a to_o our_o vocation_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o i_o say_v in_o faith_n joy_n etc_o etc_o not_o to_o delight_v in_o sin_n nor_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o a_o other_o man_n vocation_n but_o to_o attend_v upon_o our_o own_o to_o help_v our_o needy_a brother_n to_o comfort_v the_o heavy_a heart_a etc_n etc_n by_o these_o sign_n as_o by_o certain_a effect_n &_o consequent_n we_o be_v full_o assure_v &_o confirm_v that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n the_o wicked_a also_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sign_n but_o they_o
to_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v paul_n word_n let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v in_o the_o .2_o corrin_n 12._o 12.9.10_o very_o glad_o will_v i_o rejoice_v rather_o in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o anguish_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a and_o in_o the_o .11_o chap._n in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a 11.23.24.25_o in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o plenteous_a in_o death_n oft_o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o i_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n i_o be_v once_o stone_v i_o suffer_v thrice_o shipwreck_n etc_n etc_n these_o affliction_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n he_o call_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o not_o any_o corporal_a disease_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v when_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o i_o be_v oppress_v with_o sundry_a tentation_n &_o affliction_n i_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o also_o of_o false_a brother_n i_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o want_v all_o thing_n i_o be_v as_o the_o very_a filth_n and_o of_o scour_v of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o his_o infirmity_n in_o many_o place_n as_z in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 2._o cor._n 4.6.11.12_o and_o in_o many_o other_o we_o see_v then_o that_o paul_n call_v affliction_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n like_o as_z that_o outstretch_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n &_o all_o godly_a man_n do_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o spirit_n for_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o which_o always_o reign_v &_o triumph_v through_o he_o which_o thing_n he_o testify_v in_o that_o 2._o cor._n 12._o with_o these_o word_n 12.9.10_o for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a also_o i_o will_v glad_o rejoice_v in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_z in_o i_o and_o in_o the_o .2_o chapter_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n which_o always_o make_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n 2.14_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v in_o deed_n the_o devil_n the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n rage_n cruel_o against_o we_o notwithstanding_o we_o continue_v constant_a &_o invincible_a against_o all_o their_o assault_n paul_n &_o will_v they_o will_v they_o our_o doctrine_n prevail_v &_o triumph_v this_o be_v the_o strength_n &_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o paul_n against_o the_o which_o he_o set_v here_o the_o infirmity_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o this_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o godly_a do_v wonderful_o offend_v reason_n therefore_o paul_n so_o high_o commend_v the_o galatian_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o this_o great_a infirmity_n and_o with_o this_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a form_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o see_v in_o he_o but_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o christ_n also_o arm_v the_o faithful_a against_o this_o base_a and_o contemptible_a form_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v 11.6_o when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o i_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o other_o 21.7_o the_o last_o of_o man_n yea_o a_o very_a scorn_n of_o man_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n brief_o despise_v and_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n and_o condemn_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o even_o of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v esteem_v the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n i_o say_v not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o these_o great_a offence_n and_o to_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o contemn_v they_o but_o also_o to_o esteem_n this_o poor_a christ_n so_o spiteful_o scorn_v spit_v upon_o whip_v and_o crucify_v more_o than_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o the_o rich_a the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o strong_a the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a the_o holiness_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n with_o all_o the_o crown_n &_o sceptre_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o call_v bless_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o he_o paul_n now_o paul_n have_v not_o only_o outward_a tentation_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o but_o also_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a tentation_n as_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o garden_n such_o as_o that_o be_v whereof_o he_o complain_v in_o the_o 2._o corrin_n 12._o that_o he_o feel_v the_o prick_n or_o sting_v of_o the_o flesh_n 12.7_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n which_o buffete_v he_o this_o i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n because_o the_o papist_n expound_v this_o to_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a tentation_n and_o herein_o be_v no_o repugnance_n that_o he_o add_v this_o word_n flesh_n say_v a_o prick_n be_v give_v i_o in_o my_o flesh._n yea_o he_o call_v it_o of_o purpose_n a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o galatian_n and_o other_o which_o be_v conversant_a with_o paul_n have_v see_v he_o oftentimes_o in_o great_a anguish_n terror_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o bodily_a 7.5_o but_o also_o spiritual_a tentation_n which_o also_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o .2_o cor._n 7._o with_o these_o word_n fighting_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o and_o luke_n say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o act_n apostle_n that_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v long_o strive_v in_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o unto_o heaviness_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v again_o refresh_v and_o wax_v bold_a when_o he_o see_v the_o brother_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o market_n of_o appius_n and_o three_o tavern_n also_o in_o the_o .2_o phil._n he_o confess_v 2.27_o that_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o he_o restore_v epaphroditus_n so_o weak_a and_o near_a to_o death_n unto_o health_n again_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n therefore_o beside_o outward_a tentation_n the_o apostle_n also_o suffer_v great_a anguish_n heaviness_n and_o terror_n but_o why_o say_v paul_n that_o he_o be_v not_o despise_v of_o the_o galatian_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o despise_v he_o when_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o gospel_n paul_n expound_v himself_o when_o i_o first_o preach_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o you_o do_v not_o as_o other_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v do_v who_o be_v great_o offend_v through_o this_o my_o infirmity_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v despise_v and_o reject_v i_o for_o man_n reason_n be_v soon_o offend_v with_o this_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a form_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v so_o afflict_v to_o be_v stark_o mad_a which_o will_v go_v about_o to_o comfort_n help_n and_o succour_v other_o also_o those_o that_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a riches_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o righteousness_n strength_n victory_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o evil_n of_o joy_n salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o themselves_o be_v needy_a weak_a heavy_a heart_a and_o despise_v evil_o entreat_v and_o slay_v as_o very_o noisome_a poison_n of_o common_a weal_n and_o of_o religion_n â—_o and_o they_o that_o kill_v they_o think_v they_o do_v high_a service_n unto_o god_n therefore_o when_o they_o promise_v unto_o other_o eternal_a treasure_n and_o they_o themselves_o perish_v so_o wretched_o before_o the_o world_n they_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_n and_o compel_v to_o hear_v 4.32_o physician_n cure_v thyself_o and_o hereof_o come_v these_o complaint_n which_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o psalm_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n etc_n etc_n again_o 22.6.15_o depart_v not_o from_o i_o for_o tribulation_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v etc_n etc_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o galatian_n galatian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o this_o infirmity_n and_o tentation_n of_o paul_n but_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a virtue_n and_o worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o true_a christian_a virtue_n to_o geve_v ear_n unto_o one_o so_o miserable_a weak_a and_o
contemptible_a as_o paul_n be_v among_o the_o galatian_n as_o here_o he_o witness_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o geve_v he_o such_o honour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o affliction_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n he_o high_o commend_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o galatian_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n and_o so_o much_o esteem_v the_o same_o that_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n notwithstanding_o in_o set_v forth_o so_o high_o their_o benefit_n and_o praise_n he_o show_v covert_o how_o entire_o they_o love_v he_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o therewithal_o he_o move_v they_o to_o continue_v as_o they_o begin_v and_o to_o embrace_v he_o with_o no_o less_o love_n and_o reverence_n than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o hereby_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v great_a authority_n among_o the_o galatian_n then_o paul_n himself_o for_o the_o galatian_n be_v move_v with_o their_o authority_n prefer_v they_o far_o above_o paul_n who_o before_o they_o so_o dear_o love_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n verse_n 15._o what_o be_v then_o your_o felicity_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v how_o happy_a be_v you_o count_v how_o much_o be_v you_o then_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 1.48_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v and_o these_o word_n what_o be_v then_o your_o felicity_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a vehemency_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v not_o only_o bless_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n most_o bless_v &_o high_o commend_v thus_o he_o go_v about_o to_o qualify_v &_o mitigate_v his_o bitter_a potion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o sharp_a chide_n fear_v lest_o the_o galatian_n shall_v be_v offend_v therewith_o especial_o know_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v slander_v he_o and_o most_o spiteful_o interpret_v his_o word_n meaning_n for_o this_o be_v the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o these_o viper_n that_o they_o will_v slander_v &_o malicious_o pervert_v those_o word_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o simple_a and_o sincere_a heart_n and_o wrest_v they_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o they_o be_v marvellous_a cunning_a workman_n in_o this_o matter_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o all_o the_o rhetorician_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o so_o bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o devilish_a rage_n against_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o malicious_o interpret_v and_o wicked_o pervert_v their_o word_n and_o write_n therefore_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o spider_n which_o suck_v venom_n out_o of_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a flower_n and_o this_o proceed_v not_o of_o the_o flower_n but_o of_o their_o own_o venomous_a nature_n which_o turn_v that_o into_o poison_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a paul_n therefore_o by_o these_o mild_a and_o sweet_a word_n go_v about_o to_o prevent_v the_o false_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o slander_v and_o pervert_v his_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n paul_n handle_v you_o very_o ungente_o he_o call_v you_o foolish_a bewitch_v and_o disobecient_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o your_o salvation_n but_o account_v you_o as_o damn_a and_o reject_v from_o christ_n ver._n 15._o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o he_o praise_v the_o galatian_n above_o measure_n you_o do_v not_o only_o entreat_v i_o say_v he_o most_o courteous_o and_o with_o all_o reverence_n receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n etc_o etc_o but_o also_o if_o necessity_n have_v require_v you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o to_o i_o yea_o you_o will_v have_v bestow_v your_o life_n for_o i_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o galatian_n bestow_v their_o life_n for_o he_o for_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v and_o maintain_v paul_n who_o the_o world_n account_v most_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a they_o turn_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n as_o receiver_n &_o maintainer_n of_o paul_n the_o cruel_a hatred_n and_o indignation_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o also_o at_o this_o day_n the_o name_n of_o luther_n be_v most_o odious_a to_o that_o world_n odious_a he_o that_o praise_v i_o sin_v worse_a than_o any_o idolater_n blasphemer_n perjurer_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n murderer_n or_o thief_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o the_o galatian_n be_v well_o establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o they_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n receive_v &_o maintain_v paul_n which_o be_v hate_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n for_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v sustain_v the_o cruel_a hatred_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n verse_n 16._o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n here_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v the_o galatian_n so_o fair_a for_o he_o suspect_v that_o they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o enemy_n because_o he_o have_v reprove_v they_o so_o sharp_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v he_o set_v apart_o these_o rebuke_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o doctrine_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o rebuke_v you_o but_o to_o teach_v you_o the_o truth_n in_o deed_n i_o confess_v that_o my_o epistle_n be_v sharp_a and_o severe_a but_o by_o this_o severity_n i_o go_v about_o to_o call_v you_o back_o again_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o which_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o keep_v you_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o apply_v this_o sharpness_n &_o this_o bitter_a potion_n not_o to_o your_o person_n but_o to_o your_o disease_n and_o judge_v i_o not_o to_o be_v your_o enemy_n in_o rebuke_v you_o so_o sharp_o but_o rather_o think_v that_o i_o be_o your_o father_n for_o unless_o i_o love_v you_o dear_o as_o my_o child_n and_o know_v also_o that_o i_o be_o belove_v of_o you_o i_o will_v not_o have_v reprove_v you_o so_o sharp_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o friend_n free_o to_o admonish_v his_o friend_n if_o he_o do_v amiss_o and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o admonish_v if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o the_o other_o which_o have_v so_o friendly_a admonish_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n but_o give_v he_o thank_n it_o be_v common_o see_v in_o the_o world_n that_o truth_n bring_v hatred_n hatred_n and_o that_o he_o be_v account_v a_o enemy_n which_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o amongst_o friend_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o less_o amongst_o christian_n see_v therefore_o i_o have_v reprehend_v you_o of_o mere_a love_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v abide_v in_o the_o truth_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o nor_o lose_v the_o truth_n or_o think_v i_o your_o enemy_n because_o of_o my_o fatherly_a reprehension_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o paul_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o be_v you_o as_o i_o be_o you_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o etc_n etc_n verse_n 17._o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o amiss_o etc_n etc_n he_o reprove_v here_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n for_o satan_n be_v wont_v by_o his_o minister_n through_o wonderful_a subtlety_n &_o crafty_a sleight_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a 16.18_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 16._o with_o fair_a speech_n and_o flatter_a they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o make_v great_a protestation_n that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o moreover_o that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o miserable_a people_n be_v neglect_v or_o else_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o pure_o teach_v of_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o infallible_a truth_n 2.4_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o elect_a may_v be_v deliver_v from_o error_n and_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a light_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n moreover_o they_o promise_v undoubted_a salvation_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n if_o vigilant_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n do_v not_o withstand_v these_o raven_a wolf_n they_o will_v do_v great_a harm_n to_o the_o church_n under_o this_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n &_o under_o this_o sheep_n clothing_n 7.15_o
famine_n that_o the_o overthrow_v of_o common_a weal_n kingdom_n and_o country_n that_o sect_n offence_n and_o such_o other_o infinite_a evil_n do_v proceed_v altogether_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o this_o great_a offence_n we_o must_v comfort_v &_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o sweet_a consolation_n 16.2_o that_o the_o faithful_a must_v bear_v this_o name_n and_o this_o title_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v seditious_a and_o schismatic_n and_o the_o author_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o adversary_n think_v they_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n yea_o that_o they_o do_v god_n high_a service_n when_o they_o hate_v persecute_v and_o kill_v we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v then_o but_o that_o ishmael_n must_v persecute_v isaac_n but_o isaac_n again_o persecute_v not_o ishmael_n who_o so_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o persecution_n of_o ishmael_n let_v he_o not_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o let_v our_o adversary_n which_o so_o vehement_o amplify_v &_o exaggerate_v these_o evil_n at_o this_o day_n tell_v we_o what_o good_a thing_n ensue_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n gospel_n do_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n follow_v be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n overthrow_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o uproar_n and_o yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n hereof_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o these_o thing_n follow_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n 2.2.3_o the_o nation_n the_o king_n &_o prince_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o detest_a and_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n most_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o religion_n &_o common_a weal_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v by_o david_n when_o he_o say_v psal._n 2._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_v in_o vain_a etc_n etc_n 2.2.3_o such_o tumult_n and_o hurly_o burly_n we_o hear_v and_o see_v at_o this_o day_n the_o adversary_n lay_v the_o fault_n in_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n stir_v not_o up_o these_o trouble_n but_o the_o people_n nation_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v rage_n murmur_n conspire_v and_o take_v counsel_n not_o against_o we_o as_o they_o think_v nor_o against_o our_o doctrine_n which_o they_o blaspheme_v as_o false_a and_o seditious_a but_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anoint_a therefore_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o practice_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v 2.4_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n let_v they_o cry_v out_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o they_o listen_v that_o we_o raise_v up_o these_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n notwithstanding_o this_o psalm_n comfort_v we_o and_o say_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o trouble_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o &_o much_o less_o can_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v they_o which_o murmur_n rise_v up_o 16.2_o &_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o anoint_a nay_o rather_o they_o think_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o lord_n cause_n that_o they_o defend_v his_o glory_n &_o do_v he_o acceptable_a service_n in_o persecute_v we_o but_o the_o psalm_n lie_v not_o and_o that_o shall_v the_o end_n declare_v here_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o only_o suffer_v as_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9.1_o moreover_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o which_o they_o raise_v up_o such_o tumult_n and_o offence_n be_v not_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o doctrine_n we_o can_v not_o deny_v nor_o forsake_v the_o defence_n thereof_o see_v christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a nation_n 9.26_o of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v preach_v christ_n true_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n must_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pernicious_a fellow_n and_o that_o he_o trouble_v all_o thing_n 17.6.7_o they_o which_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n say_v the_o jew_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n acts._n 17._o be_v also_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n and_o in_o the._n 24._o of_o the_o act_n we_o have_v find_v this_o pestilent_a fellow_n stir_v up_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n 24.3_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarite_n etc_n etc_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o gentile_n complain_v in_o the._n 16._o of_o the_o act_n these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n 16.20_o so_o at_o this_o day_n they_o accuse_v luther_n to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n if_o i_o will_v keep_v silence_n than_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n which_o the_o strong_a man_n possess_v 21.2â—_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o persecute_v i_o any_o more_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v blemish_v &_o deface_v if_o i_o speak_v the_o pope_n be_v trouble_v and_o cruel_o rage_v either_o we_o must_v lose_v the_o pope_n a_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a man_n or_o else_o the_o immortal_a god_n christ_n jesus_n life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n let_v the_o pope_n perish_v then_o &_o let_v god_n be_v exalt_v let_v christ_n reign_v and_o triumph_v for_o ever_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o foresee_v in_o spirit_n the_o great_a trouble_n which_o shall_v follow_v his_o preach_n comfort_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o come_v say_v he_o to_o send_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n preach_n and_o what_o will_v i_o but_o that_o it_o be_v kindle_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o great_a trouble_n follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o persecution_n &_o blasphemy_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n this_o matter_n so_o grieve_v we_o that_o oftentimes_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n we_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v publish_v then_o that_o after_o the_o preach_v thereof_o the_o public_a peace_n shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n we_o say_v bold_o with_o christ_n i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v kindle_v now_o after_o that_o this_o fire_n be_v kindle_v there_o follow_v forthwith_o great_a commotion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o king_n or_o a_o emperor_n that_o be_v thus_o provoke_v but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 4.4_o which_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o weak_a word_n preach_v christ_n crucify_v set_v upon_o this_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a adversary_n devil_n behemoth_n feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o this_o word_n stir_v up_o all_o his_o member_n shake_v his_o tail_n and_o make_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o boil_v like_o a_o pot_n job._n 41._o hereof_o come_v all_o these_o tumult_n 41.14.22_o all_o these_o furious_a and_o cruel_a rage_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v offend_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o come_v no_o good_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v infidel_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o obstinate_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v see_v any_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n but_o contrariwise_o we_o which_o believe_v do_v see_v the_o inestimable_a profit_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o although_o outward_o for_o a_o time_n we_o be_v oppress_v with_o infinite_a evil_n despise_v spoil_v accuse_v condemn_v as_o the_o outcast_n and_o filthy_a dung_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o inward_o afflict_a with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o vex_v with_o devil_n for_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o lord_n over_o sin_n death_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n hell_n and_o all_o evil_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o also_o we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n that_o dragon_n and_o basilisk_n which_o be_v the_o king_n
of_o sin_n &_o death_n 91.13_o how_o be_v this_o do_v in_o faith._n for_o the_o blessedness_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v which_o in_o the_o mean_v time_n we_o wait_v for_o in_o patience_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v now_o assure_o possess_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n tentation_n we_o ought_v therefore_o diligent_o to_o learn_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n for_o that_o only_o be_v able_a to_o support_v we_o against_o these_o infinite_a slander_n &_o offence_n &_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tentation_n and_o persecution_n for_o we_o see_v that_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o continual_o cry_v out_o that_o no_o good_a come_v of_o it_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2.12_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o he_o only_o behold_v the_o outward_a evil_n gospel_n trouble_n rebellion_n murder_n sect_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n with_o these_o sight_n he_o be_v offend_v and_o blind_v and_o final_o fall_v into_o the_o contempt_n &_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n on_o that_o contrary_a part_n we_o ought_v to_o stay_v &_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v we_o for_o any_o manifest_a wickedness_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v as_o adultery_n murder_n theft_n &_o such_o like_a but_o for_o our_o doctrine_n us._n and_o what_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n &_o from_o everlasting_a death_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o impugn_v our_o life_n but_o our_o doctrine_n yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o we_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o offence_n it_o be_v christ_n offence_n &_o not_o we_o &_o so_o the_o fault_n wherefore_o they_o persecute_v we_o christ_n have_v commit_v and_o not_o we_o now_o whether_o they_o will_v condemn_v christ_n &_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o a_o heretic_n &_o seditious_a person_n for_o this_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a justifier_n and_o saviour_n let_v they_o look_v to_o that_o as_o for_o we_o we_o commend_v this_o his_o own_o cause_n unto_o himself_o be_v quiet_a beholder_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n christ_n or_o they_o in_o deed_n after_o the_o flesh_n it_o grieve_v we_o that_o these_o ismaelite_n hate_v &_o persecute_v we_o so_o furious_o 5.3_o notwithstanding_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n we_o glory_v in_o these_o affliction_n both_o because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o suffer_v they_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o christ_n cause_n who_o benefit_n and_o who_o glory_n we_o set_v forth_o and_o also_o because_o paul_n give_v we_o warning_n aforehand_o that_o ishmael_n must_v mock_v isaac_n and_o persecute_v he_o the_o jew_n expound_v this_o place_n which_o paul_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o 21._o of_o genesis_n jew_n of_o ishmael_n mock_v &_o persecute_v isaac_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o ishmael_n constrain_v isaac_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n if_o he_o do_v so_o yet_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v any_o such_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o the_o jews_n dream_n of_o to_o wit_n that_o ishmael_n make_v image_n of_o clay_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o compel_v isaac_n to_o worship_n for_o this_o abraham_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v suffer_v be_v but_o i_o think_v that_o ishmael_n be_v in_o outward_a show_v a_o holy_a man_n as_o cain_n be_v who_o also_o persecute_v his_o brother_n and_o at_o length_n kill_v he_o not_o for_o any_o corporal_a thing_n but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o god_n esteem_v he_o above_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n ishmael_n be_v outward_o a_o lover_n of_o religion_n he_o sacrifice_v &_o exercise_v himself_o in_o well_o do_v therefore_o he_o mock_v his_o brother_n isaac_n &_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o better_a man_n than_o he_o for_o two_o cause_n cause_n first_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n second_o for_o his_o civil_a government_n &_o inheritance_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o seem_v just_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n pertain_v to_o he_o by_o the_o right_n of_o god_n law_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o therefore_o he_o persecute_v isaac_n spiritual_o because_o of_o religion_n and_o corporal_o because_o of_o his_o inheritance_n this_o persecution_n always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n isaac_n especial_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n mock_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o persecute_v they_o the_o papist_n persecute_v we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o we_o teach_v that_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o promise_n for_o it_o vex_v the_o papist_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v their_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v persecution_n that_o we_o set_v not_o forth_o their_o righteousness_n their_o work_n and_o worship_n devise_v and_o ordain_v by_o man_n as_o available_a to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o child_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v unto_o they_o etc_n etc_n contrariwise_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o banish_v we_o as_o heretic_n and_o seditious_a person_n and_o if_o they_o can_v they_o kill_v we_o also_o and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o other_o do_v hate_v we_o deadly_a because_o we_o impugn_v &_o detest_v their_o error_n &_o heresy_n which_o they_o spread_v abroad_o &_o daily_o renew_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o papist_n &_o therefore_o they_o have_v conceive_v a_o more_o cruel_a hatred_n against_o we_o then_o against_o the_o papist_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n subtlety_n the_o devil_n be_v angry_a &_o use_v all_o his_o force_n &_o subtle_a sleight_n to_o persecute_v it_o &_o utter_o to_o abolish_v it_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o raise_v up_o infinite_a sect_n horrible_a offence_n cruel_a persecution_n &_o abominable_a murder_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o a_o murderer_n he_o spread_v his_o lie_n throughout_o the_o world_n by_o false_a teacher_n &_o he_o kill_v man_n by_o tyrant_n by_o these_o mean_n he_o possess_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o corporal_a kingdom_n 6.16_o the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o lie_a of_o false_a teacher_n stir_v up_o also_o without_o cease_v every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n to_o heresy_n and_o wicked_a opinion_n the_o corporal_a kingdom_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o tyrant_n godly_a thus_o this_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o of_o murder_n stir_v up_o persecution_n on_o every_o side_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n the_o spiritual_a persecution_n which_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n constrain_v to_o suffer_v of_o heretic_n be_v to_o we_o most_o grievous_a &_o intolerable_a because_o of_o the_o infinite_a offence_n and_o slander_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o deface_v our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o all_o other_o enormity_n do_v proceed_v from_o our_o doctrine_n the_o corporal_a persecution_n by_o which_o tyrant_n lie_n in_o wait_n for_o our_o good_n and_o life_n be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o they_o persecute_v we_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o even_o by_o the_o title_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o murder_n 1.44_o john_n 8._o that_o when_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v and_o christ_n reign_v than_o sect_n of_o perdition_n must_v needs_o spring_v up_o and_o murderer_n persecute_v the_o gospel_n must_v rage_v every_o where_o and_o paul_n say_v 11.19_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o be_v soon_o offend_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o true_a faith_n he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a god_n and_o old_a false_a faith_n paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n arm_v
of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n paul_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n bondwoman_n and_o freewoman_n take_v occasion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o purpose_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o word_n freewoman_n vehement_o urge_v and_o amplify_a the_o same_o especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reason_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o overthrow_v it_o and_o make_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o man_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o filthy_a bondage_n that_o liberty_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n a_o most_o strong_a fort_n and_o munition_n whereby_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n as_o well_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v weak_a conscience_n against_o so_o many_o trouble_n &_o offence_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v impute_v unto_o the_o gospel_n now_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o very_a spiritual_a thing_n 9.23_o which_o the_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v yea_o they_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v talk_v well_o thereof_o do_v very_o hardly_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o seem_v to_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n therefore_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o magnify_v it_o &_o add_v a_o weight_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v contemn_v the_o five_o chapter_n paul_n now_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n dispute_v very_o vehement_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a liberty_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o enemy_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o same_o against_o who_o he_o cast_v out_o very_o thunder_a word_n to_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o utter_o to_o vanquish_v they_o gospel_n and_o therewithal_o he_o exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o fly_v their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n as_o a_o dangerous_a poison_n in_o his_o exhortation_n he_o intermingle_v threaten_n and_o promise_n try_v every_o way_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o say_v verse_n 1._o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v you_o steadfast_a so_o peter_n say_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o â—_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith._n be_v you_o not_o careless_a say_v he_o but_o steadfast_a and_o constant_a lie_v not_o down_o and_o sleep_v but_o stand_v up_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o stand_v you_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o constant_a christ_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a they_o that_o be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a can_v not_o keep_v this_o liberty_n for_o satan_n most_o deadly_a hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n liberty_n consolation_n and_o life_n gospel_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v that_o it_o begin_v once_o to_o appear_v forthwith_o he_o fight_v against_o it_o with_o all_o might_n and_o main_a stir_v up_o storm_n and_o tempest_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o and_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v it_o wherefore_o paul_n warn_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o sleep_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_a but_o constant_o and_o valiant_o to_o resist_v satan_n that_o he_o spoil_v they_o not_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o every_o word_n have_v here_o a_o certain_a vehemency_n stand_v say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o have_v you_o need_v of_o great_a diligence_n &_o vigilancy_n in_o that_o liberty_n in_o what_o liberty_n not_o in_o that_o wherewith_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v we_o free_a but_o in_o that_o wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a the_o emperor_n have_v give_v or_o rather_o be_v compel_v to_o geve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o free_a city_n and_o other_o land_n also_o immunity_n papist_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n etc_n etc_n this_o be_v also_o a_o liberty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a liberty_n whereby_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o public_a charge_n liberty_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a or_o rather_o a_o devilish_a liberty_n whereby_o the_o devil_n chief_o reign_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o they_o that_o enjoy_v this_o liberty_n obey_v neither_o god_n nor_o law_n but_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v this_o liberty_n the_o people_n seek_v and_o embrace_v at_o this_o day_n listen_v and_o so_o do_v the_o sectary_n which_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o in_o all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v teach_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o dream_v to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a without_o reprehension_n these_o stand_n in_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v they_o free_a but_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o this_o liberty_n albeit_o the_o whole_a world_n seek_v no_o other_o liberty_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o civil_a liberty_n but_o of_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o liberty_n which_o the_o devil_n hate_v and_o resist_v with_o all_o his_o power_n this_o be_v that_o liberty_n whereby_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a not_o from_o a_o earthly_a bondage_n or_o from_o the_o babylonical_a captivity_n or_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o from_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o where_o be_v this_o do_v in_o the_o conscience_n there_o rest_v our_o liberty_n and_o go_v no_o far_o for_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a not_o civil_o nor_o carnal_o but_o divine_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v make_v free_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o conscience_n be_v now_o free_a and_o quiet_a not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v this_o be_v that_o true_a and_o inestimable_a liberty_n to_o the_o excellency_n &_o majesty_n whereof_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o other_o they_o be_v but_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a sea_n freedom_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v what_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o but_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o a_o merciful_a and_o a_o love_a father_n unto_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o marvellous_a and_o a_o incomprehensible_a liberty_n to_o have_v the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n so_o favourable_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o defend_v maintain_v and_o succour_v we_o in_o this_o life_n 15.41.43.44_o but_o also_o as_o touch_v our_o body_n wâ—ll_n so_o deliver_v we_o that_o our_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n in_o dishonour_n and_o infirmity_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n etc_o in_o glory_n and_o power_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a liberty_n that_o we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v great_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n of_o this_o liberty_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n hell_n etc_n etc_n for_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v not_o terrify_v we_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o so_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n can_v not_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o and_o although_o the_o law_n accuse_v we_o and_o sin_n terrify_v we_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o drive_v we_o to_o desperation_n for_o faith_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o say_v these_o thing_n belong_v not_o unto_o i_o for_o christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a and_o deliver_v i_o from_o they_o all_o likewise_o death_n which_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v utter_o vanquish_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o christian_a liberty_n be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o diligent_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v these_o word_n freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n tentation_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o in_o the_o time_n
of_o tentation_n experience_n and_o practice_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o feel_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n than_o can_v be_v express_v therefore_o our_o conscience_n must_v be_v instruct_v and_o prepare_v before_o hand_n that_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o terror_n of_o sin_n the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o may_v remove_v these_o heavy_a sight_n and_o fearful_a fantasy_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n tentation_n and_o set_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o freedom_n purchase_v by_o christ_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n life_n and_o the_o everlasting_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o the_o feeling_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o strong_a yet_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o long_o endure_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 54.8_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o but_o this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o do_v wherefore_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v name_v if_o it_o can_v be_v apprehend_v with_o a_o sure_a and_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n than_o no_o rage_n or_o terror_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n or_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v so_o great_a but_o by_o &_o by_o it_o shall_v be_v swallow_a up_o as_o a_o little_a drop_n of_o water_n be_v swallow_v of_o the_o main_a sea_n and_o certain_o this_o christian_a liberty_n swallow_v up_o at_o once_o &_o take_v quite_o away_o the_o whole_a heap_n of_o evil_n the_o law_n sin_n death_n god_n wrath_n and_o brief_o the_o serpent_n himself_o with_o his_o head_n and_o whole_a power_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o it_o place_v righteousness_n peace_n &_o everlasting_a life_n 13.17_o etc_n etc_n but_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o magnify_v this_o our_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n liberty_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o liberty_n he_o have_v purchase_v with_o no_o other_o price_n then_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o deliver_v we_o not_o from_o any_o bodily_a or_o temporal_a servitude_n but_o from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a bondage_n under_o mighty_a and_o invincible_a tyrant_n to_o wit_n the_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n now_o since_o these_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v and_o we_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o do_v please_v he_o and_o although_o there_o be_v certain_a remnant_n of_o sin_n yet_o still_o in_o we_o they_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n paul_n use_v word_n of_o great_a force_n and_o vehemency_n sake_n stand_v say_v he_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a this_o liberty_n than_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n or_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n which_o thing_n paul_n here_o witness_v and_o plain_o declare_v through_o out_o his_o whole_a epistle_n 36_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o .8_o of_o john_n say_v if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a there_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a in_o deed_n he_o only_o be_v set_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o trouble_n and_o afflict_v we_o he_o have_v overcome_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o oppress_v we_o nor_o condemn_v we_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o change_v the_o bondage_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5.24_o which_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n my_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o whosoever_o then_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v this_o liberty_n reason_n can_v not_o perceive_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o when_o a_o man_n consider_v in_o spirit_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v inestimable_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n how_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a a_o gift_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n &_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o to_o have_v god_n himself_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a for_o ever_o god._n the_o papist_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o seek_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v glory_n that_o they_o likewise_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n life_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o also_o have_v this_o liberty_n and_o they_o promise_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n all_o their_o vain_a confidence_n vanish_v away_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o they_o trust_v unto_o the_o work_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o unto_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o justiciary_n which_o seek_v to_o win_v heaven_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o work_n and_o merit_n to_o know_v what_o the_o liberty_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n be_v contrariwise_o our_o liberty_n have_v for_o her_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v our_o everlasting_a high_a bishop_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o wherefore_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n life_n &_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v through_o he_o be_v sure_a certain_a &_o perpetual_a so_o that_o we_o believe_v this_o wherefore_o if_o we_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n with_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_a we_o shall_v obtain_v those_o inestimable_a gift_n but_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a we_o shall_v lose_v they_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n bid_v we_o watch_v and_o stand_v fast_o for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o spoil_v we_o of_o this_o liberty_n which_o cost_v christ_n so_o great_a a_o price_n and_o to_o entangle_v we_o again_o by_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n as_o follow_v verse_n 1._o and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n paul_n have_v speak_v most_o effectual_o and_o profound_o as_o concern_v grace_n and_o christian_a liberty_n and_o with_o high_a and_o mighty_a word_n have_v exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v easy_o lose_v therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o stand_v fast_o lest_o that_o through_o negligence_n or_o security_n they_o fall_v back_o again_o from_o grace_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n now_o because_o reason_n judge_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o prefer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n before_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o with_o a_o certain_a indignation_n he_o enuey_v against_o the_o law_n and_o with_o great_a contempt_n he_o call_v it_o a_o yoke_n yea_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n 10.43_o so_o peter_n call_v it_o also_o acts._n 15_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o thus_o he_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v abase_v the_o promise_n and_o magnify_v the_o law_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o in_o this_o wise_a 4.10_o if_o you_o will_v be_v make_v free_a say_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v circumcise_v observe_v day_n month_n time_n and_o year_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o do_v such_o other_o like_o thing_n then_o shall_v this_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v and_o save_v you_o but_o paul_n say_v the_o contrary_a they_o say_v he_o that_o teach_v the_o law_n after_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o set_v man_n conscience_n at_o liberty_n but_o snare_n and_o entangle_v they_o with_o a_o yoke_n yea_o and_o that_o with_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o law_n very_o base_o and_o contemptuous_o and_o call_v it_o a_o hard_a bondage_n and_o a_o servile_a yoke_n
second_o be_v that_o he_o which_o will_v perform_v any_o piece_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o christ_n now_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o paul_n dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v god_n geve_v it_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o before_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n but_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o 3.14_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o schoolmaster_n hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v large_o enough_o before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n who_o so_o teach_v then_o that_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o righteousness_n teach_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n yea_o he_o make_v the_o law_n also_o a_o liar_n for_o the_o law_n itself_o bear_v witness_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v as_o concern_v christ_n and_o have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n verse_n 4._o you_o be_v abolish_v or_o separate_a from_o christ_n 1.12_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n condemn_v here_o paul_n expound_v himself_o and_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o the_o work_n of_o circumcision_n but_o of_o the_o confidence_n and_o opinion_n that_o man_n have_v to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v the_o law_n or_o circumcision_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o drink_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o circumcise_v timothy_n but_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v or_o be_v now_o present_a he_o alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o condemn_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o you_o be_v abolish_v that_o be_v you_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o christ_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o you_o he_o work_v not_o in_o you_o any_o more_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o knowledge_n the_o spirit_n the_o fellowship_n the_o favour_n the_o liberty_n the_o life_n or_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n but_o you_o be_v utter_o separate_v from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o you_o nor_o you_o with_o he_o together_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v he_o utter_o unprofitable_a what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o mighty_o against_o the_o law_n what_o can_v be_v set_v against_o this_o thunderbolt_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o heart_n for_o either_o the_o law_n or_o christ_n must_v geve_v place_n but_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n can_v dwell_v together_o then_o be_v thou_o sure_a that_o christ_n dwell_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n accuse_v and_o terrify_v thou_o and_o strait_o exact_v of_o thou_o the_o law_n &_o the_o work_v thereof_o faith._n for_o the_o true_a christ_n as_o i_o say_v before_o neither_o call_v thou_o to_o a_o reckon_v for_o thy_o sin_n nor_o bid_v thou_o trust_v to_o thine_o own_o good_a work_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o faith_n dispute_v not_o whether_o thou_o have_v do_v good_a work_n to_o righteousness_n or_o evil_a work_n to_o condemnation_n but_o simple_o conclude_v after_o this_o sort_n if_o thou_o have_v do_v good_a work_n thou_o be_v not_o therefore_o justify_v or_o if_o thou_o have_v do_v evil_a work_n thou_o be_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v i_o neither_o take_v from_o good_a work_n their_o praise_n nor_o commend_v evil_a work_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n i_o say_v we_o must_v look_v how_o we_o may_v hold_v christ_n lest_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n we_o make_v he_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o justify_v i_o both_o against_o my_o evil_a deed_n and_o without_o my_o good_a deed_n if_o i_o have_v this_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n i_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o true_a christ_n but_o if_o i_o think_v that_o he_o exact_v the_o law_n and_o work_n of_o i_o to_o salvation_n than_o he_o become_v unprofitable_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o utter_o serate_v from_o he_o these_o be_v dreadful_a sentence_n and_o threaten_n against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o man_n own_o righteousness_n moreover_o they_o be_v also_o most_o certain_a principle_n which_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n this_o be_v they_o a_o final_a conclusion_n law_n either_o thou_o must_v forgo_v christ_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o retain_v christ_n thou_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o stick_v to_o the_o law_n christ_n avail_v thou_o nothing_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o thou_o have_v now_o sentence_n already_o pronounce_v against_o thou_o 27.26_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fulfil_v not_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o la_o as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o law_n so_o we_o say_v also_o of_o man_n tradition_n either_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o religious_a rout_n must_v reject_v all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o hitherto_o he_o have_v put_v his_o trust_n or_o else_o christ_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a the_o popish_a doctrine_n have_v be_v for_o it_o have_v lead_v man_n clean_o away_o from_o christ_n us._n and_o make_v he_o altogether_o unprofitable_a god_n complain_v in_o the_o .23_o of_o jeremy_n that_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v lie_n and_o the_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v forget_v his_o name_n therefore_o like_a as_o the_o false_a prophet_n leave_v the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v preach_v their_o own_o dream_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v forget_v their_o god_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n have_v darken_v and_o deface_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n teach_v and_o set_v forth_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n whereby_o they_o draw_v the_o whole_a world_n away_o from_o christ_n who_o so_o earnest_o consider_v this_o matter_n it_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o tremble_v verse_n 4._o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o like_a as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n on_o which_o side_n so_o ever_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v drown_v even_o so_o he_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n must_v needs_o perish_v he_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o sea_n law_n and_o have_v cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n now_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o grace_n which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n whether_o shall_v they_o fall_v i_o pray_v you_o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o vow_n even_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n no_o forsooth_o they_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o so_o they_o themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o who_o so_o ever_o live_v say_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n frances_n dominicke_n benedict_n or_o such_o other_o the_o peace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o again_o all_o they_o that_o observe_v and_o keep_v chastity_n obedience_n etc_n etc_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o let_v these_o toy_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o hearken_v what_o paul_n teach_v thou_o here_o and_o what_o christ_n teach_v 3â—_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v
not_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v judge_v already_o 5.18_o now_o like_a as_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o note_n this_o by_o the_o way_n concern_v man_n tradition_n tradition_n work_n vow_n and_o merit_n be_v most_o common_a in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o certain_a of_o all_o other_o whereby_o the_o devil_n have_v both_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n most_o mighty_o therefore_o when_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v impugn_v and_o vanquish_v this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n as_o chaff_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o satan_n rage_v so_o cruel_o against_o we_o raise_v up_o slander_n and_o offence_n every_o where_o and_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o our_o top_n then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v hold_v our_o peace_n for_o than_o have_v none_o of_o these_o evil_n be_v raise_v up_o but_o we_o ought_v more_o to_o esteem_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n we_o set_v forth_o then_o to_o care_n for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n which_o persecute_v we_o for_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n we_o be_v weak_a and_o bear_v a_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o brickle_a and_o earthly_a vessel_n 4.7_o but_o although_o the_o vessel_n be_v never_o so_o brickle_a yet_o be_v the_o treasure_n inestimable_a these_o word_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v cold_o or_o slender_o consider_v for_o they_o be_v weighty_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o grace_n grace_n utter_o lose_v the_o atonement_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o righteousness_n liberty_n and_o life_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n sin_n death_n the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o this_o place_n strong_o confirm_v and_o fortify_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n or_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n and_o marvellous_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o cruel_a rage_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o persecute_v and_o condemn_v we_o as_o heretic_n because_o we_o teach_v this_o article_n in_o deed_n this_o place_n ought_v to_o fear_v that_o enemy_n of_o faith_n &_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n from_o persecute_v &_o blaspheme_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n life_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o they_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a and_o obstinate_a that_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o and_o when_o they_o read_v this_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v against_o they_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o let_v we_o therefore_o let_v they_o alone_o 1â—_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a verse_n 5._o for_o we_o in_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith._n paul_n here_o knit_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o notable_a conclusion_n say_v you_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o work_n but_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o mean_n lest_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v utter_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o become_v debtor_n to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n but_o we_o wait_v in_o spirit_n through_o faith_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n every_o word_n be_v here_o diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o they_o be_v pithy_a and_o full_a of_o power_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o in_o spirit_n by_o faith_n but_o moreover_o he_o add_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n include_v hope_n also_o that_o he_o may_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith._n hope_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o way_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o &_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o hope_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o first_o chap_v to_o the_o coloss_n 3._o for_o the_o hope_n sake_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o hope_v for_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o hope_v it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 8_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n 14.25_o so_o hope_v in_o this_o place_n also_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n and_o so_o it_o yield_v a_o double_a sense_n the_o first_o be_v we_o wait_v in_o spirit_n through_o faith_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o righteousness_n hope_v for_o which_o shall_v be_v certain_o reveal_v in_o such_o time_n as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o geve_v it_o the_o second_o we_o wait_v in_o spirit_n by_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n with_o hope_n and_o desire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v righteous_a howbeit_o our_o righteousness_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v but_o hang_v yet_o in_o hope_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o sin_n remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n 7.23_o there_o be_v also_o a_o law_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o lead_v we_o captive_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n now_o when_o these_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v rage_n and_o reign_v and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n through_o the_o spirit_n do_v wrestle_v against_o the_o same_o then_o be_v there_o a_o place_n for_o hope_n in_o deed_n we_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n whereby_o also_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v also_o begin_v in_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o righteous_a it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o so_o our_o righteousness_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o actual_a possession_n but_o lie_v under_o hope_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o a_o sound_a consolation_n whereby_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n feel_v their_o sin_n and_o terrify_v with_o every_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v marvellous_o comfort_v for_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o other_o terror_n be_v wonderful_a strong_a in_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n as_o i_o myself_o be_v teach_v by_o experience_n do_v know_v then_o counsel_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a afflict_a in_o this_o wise_a brother_n thou_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o thy_o justification_n that_o be_v thou_o will_v have_v such_o a_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n as_o thou_o have_v of_o thine_o own_o sin_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v but_o thy_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o surmount_v all_o feel_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n whereupon_o thou_o hold_v stand_v not_o upon_o thine_o own_o feel_n but_o upon_o thy_o hope_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o thou_o must_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n which_o trouble_v and_o terrify_v thou_o feeling_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n be_v promise_v unto_o thou_o who_o be_v thy_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n thus_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o afflict_a consist_v in_o the_o inward_a affection_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o terror_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n to_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a moreover_o if_o hope_v be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o which_o a_o man_n now_o see_v not_o he_o hope_v in_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o clear_o reveil_v either_o sense_n may_v well_o stand_v but_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o inward_a desire_n and_o affection_n of_o hope_v bring_v more_o plentiful_a consolation_n for_o my_o righteousness_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a it_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v feel_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o despair_v for_o faith_n show_v unto_o i_o christ_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v and_o when_o i_o have_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n i_o wrestle_v against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o take_v a_o good_a heart_n through_o hope_n against_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n assure_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n prepare_v
also_o for_o by_o they_o hope_n be_v stir_v up_o 1.24_o but_o faith_n as_o also_o i_o have_v show_v before_o go_v before_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n and_o begin_v before_o all_o tribulation_n for_o it_o learn_v christ_n and_o apprehend_v he_o without_o the_o cross_n notwithstanding_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v long_o without_o the_o cross_n without_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n cross_n in_o this_o case_n the_o mind_n must_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o fortitude_n of_o spirit_n for_o hope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o spiritual_a fortitude_n as_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o spiritual_a prudence_n which_o consist_v in_o suffering_n according_a to_o this_o say_n that_o through_o patience_n etc_n etc_n these_o three_o thing_n then_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o faithful_a faith_n which_o teach_v the_o truth_n love_n &_o defend_v from_o error_n hope_v which_o endure_v &_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n as_o well_o bodily_a as_o ghostly_a &_o charity_n which_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o be_v a_o man_n entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o 1â—_o until_o the_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v which_o he_o wait_v for_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a &_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n moreover_o this_o place_n contain_v both_o a_o singular_a doctrine_n &_o consolation_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a not_o by_o the_o work_n sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n much_o less_o by_o the_o work_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v in_o we_o beside_o he_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n what_o so_o ever_o then_o the_o world_n count_v to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a without_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n error_n and_o flesh_n wherefore_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n also_o the_o work_n religion_n and_o vow_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v altogether_o carnal_a but_o we_o say_v paul_n be_v far_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n for_o we_o possess_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o our_o affliction_n through_o hope_n we_o wait_v for_o that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o possess_v already_o by_o faith._n the_o comfort_n be_v this_o that_o in_o serious_a conflict_n and_o terror_n wherein_o the_o feeling_n of_o sin_n conscience_n heaviness_n of_o syirite_n desperation_n &_o such_o like_a be_v very_o strong_a for_o they_o enter_v deep_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o mighty_o assail_v it_o thou_o must_v not_o follow_v thine_o own_o feel_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v say_v i_o feel_v the_o horrible_a terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n not_o only_a rebel_n against_o i_o but_o also_o subdue_a and_o lead_v i_o captive_a and_o i_o feel_v no_o comfort_n or_o righteousness_n at_o all_o therefore_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o not_o righteous_a if_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n then_o be_o i_o guilty_a of_o everlasting_a death_n but_o against_o this_o feel_n thou_o must_v wrestle_v and_o say_v although_o i_o feel_v myself_o utter_o overwhelm_v and_o swallow_a up_o with_o sin_n and_o my_o heart_n tell_v i_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o angry_a with_o i_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o that_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o feel_n so_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o these_o terror_n i_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o not_o my_o own_o sense_n teach_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o trouble_a heart_n and_o save_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n 51._o also_o he_o despise_v not_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n moreover_o paul_n show_v here_o that_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o spirit_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n but_o wait_v still_o for_o it_o wherefore_o when_o the_o law_n accuse_v and_o sin_n terrify_v thou_o and_o thou_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n despair_v not_o for_o all_o that_o but_o take_v unto_o thou_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o try_v how_o good_a and_o how_o valiant_a a_o warrior_n thou_o be_v lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o accompany_v they_o beleve_v in_o he_o thou_o be_v justify_v which_o thing_n reason_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o thine_o own_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v do_v not_o tell_v thou_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o conflict_n and_o terror_n which_o often_o return_v and_o exercise_v thou_o wait_v thou_o patient_o through_o hope_n for_o righteousness_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o by_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o begin_v and_o imperfect_a until_o it_o be_v reveal_v &_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o feel_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v any_o righteousness_n 15.3_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a i_o feel_v it_o but_o very_o little_a thou_o must_v not_o feel_v but_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v righteousness_n and_o except_o thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a thou_o do_v great_a injury_n unto_o christ_n who_o have_v cleanse_v thou_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n who_o also_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n condemn_a sin_n and_o kill_v death_n that_o through_o he_o thou_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n &_o everlasting_a life_n these_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v except_o thou_o will_v open_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n &_o utter_o to_o despise_v god_n all_o his_o promise_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o so_o consequent_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o in_o great_a and_o horrible_a terror_n when_o our_o conscience_n feel_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o judge_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v turn_v his_o face_n from_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a but_o look_v to_o the_o afflict_v 66.2_o to_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n &_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n and_o that_o christ_n turn_v not_o himself_o away_o from_o such_o as_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v 11.28_o but_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v they_o this_o place_n therefore_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o law_n and_o work_n bring_v unto_o we_o no_o righteousness_n or_o comfort_n at_o all_o but_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o raise_v up_o hope_n in_o terror_n and_o tribulation_n which_o endure_v and_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n very_o few_o there_o be_v that_o know_v how_o weak_a and_o feeble_a faith_n and_o hope_n be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o conflict_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o smoke_a flax_n 3_o which_o be_v ready_a by_o &_o by_o to_o be_v put_v out_o with_o a_o vehement_a wind_n but_o the_o faithful_a who_o believe_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o assault_n and_o terror_n hope_v against_o hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fight_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o touch_v christ_n against_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v afterwards_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o spark_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o little_a as_o it_o appear_v to_o natural_a reason_n for_o reason_n can_v scarce_o feel_v it_o be_v as_o a_o mighty_a fire_n and_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o terror_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a or_o precious_a in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n faithful_a than_o this_o doctrine_n for_o they_o that_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n do_v know_v that_o whereof_o all_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a namely_o that_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n affliction_n and_o calamity_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a do_v turn_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o elect_a moreover_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v then_o most_o never_o unto_o they_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v far_a of_o and_o that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o most_o merciful_a &_o love_a saviour_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o angry_a to_o afflict_v &_o to_o destroy_v
also_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o through_o hope_n as_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a possession_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n even_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o horrible_a terror_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n moreover_o that_o they_o be_v then_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v most_o destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o say_n have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 6.7.10_o this_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o conceive_v comfort_n through_o hope_n but_o this_o cunning_n be_v not_o learn_v without_o great_a and_o often_o tentation_n verse_n 6._o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n neither_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n faith._n that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n which_o be_v not_o feign_v nor_o hypocritical_a but_o true_a and_o lively_a this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o exercise_v &_o require_v good_a work_n through_o love_n it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a in_o deed_n or_o one_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n now_o he_o believe_v not_o true_o if_o work_v of_o charity_n follow_v not_o his_o faith._n so_o on_o both_o hand_n left_a as_o well_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_z on_o the_o leave_v he_o shut_v hypocrite_n out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o shut_v out_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o such_o as_o will_v work_v their_o own_o salvation_n say_v in_o christ_n neither_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o work_n no_o service_n no_o worship_v no_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n but_o faith_n without_o any_o trust_n in_o work_n or_o merit_n avail_v before_o god_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n he_o shut_v out_o all_o slothful_a and_o idle_a person_n which_o say_v if_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n then_o let_v we_o work_v nothing_o but_o let_v we_o only_o believe_v and_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v not_o so_o you_o enemy_n of_o grace_n paul_n say_v otherwise_o and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o only_a faith_n justify_v yet_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o faith_n in_o a_o other_o respect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o after_o it_o have_v justify_v it_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o occupy_v and_o exercise_v in_o work_v through_o love_n christian_n paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n namely_o that_o inward_o it_o consist_v in_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o outward_o in_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a christ_n a_o inward_o through_o faith_n before_o god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o work_n and_o outward_o before_o man_n to_o who_o our_o faith_n profit_v nothing_o but_o our_o charity_n or_o our_o work_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v or_o understand_v of_o this_o form_n of_o christian_a life_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o charity_n as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o declare_v what_o faith_n or_o what_o charity_n be_v for_o this_o be_v a_o other_o question_n for_o as_o touch_v faith_n or_o the_o inward_a nature_n force_n and_o use_v of_o faith_n he_o have_v speak_v before_o where_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v our_o righteousness_n or_o rather_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n here_o he_o join_v it_o with_o charity_n and_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a office_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n verse_n 7._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v let_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n these_o be_v plain_a word_n paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v they_o before_o and_o that_o they_o run_v well_o so_o long_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v they_o believe_v and_o live_v right_o but_o now_o they_o do_v not_o so_o since_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n moreover_o he_o use_v here_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o speech_n in_o call_v the_o christian_a life_n a_o course_n or_o a_o race_n for_o among_o the_o hebrew_n race_n to_o run_v or_o to_o walk_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o live_v or_o to_o be_v conversant_a the_o teacher_n do_v run_v when_o they_o teach_v pure_o and_o the_o hearer_n or_o learner_n do_v run_v when_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o when_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v follow_v which_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o long_o as_o paul_n be_v present_a as_o he_o witness_v before_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chap._n and_o here_o he_o say_v you_o do_v run_v well_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o thing_n go_v forward_o well_o and_o happy_o among_o you_o you_o live_v very_o well_o you_o go_v on_o the_o right_a way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v you_o etc_n etc_n these_o word_n you_o do_v run_v well_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o singular_a comfort_n this_o tentation_n oftentimes_o exercise_v the_o godly_a that_o their_o life_n seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o certain_a slow_a creep_a than_o a_o run_v but_o if_o they_o abide_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n let_v this_o nothing_o trouble_v they_o though_o their_o do_n seem_v to_o go_v slow_o forward_a or_o rather_o to_o creep_v god_n judge_v far_o otherwise_o for_o that_o which_o seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v very_o slow_a &_o scarce_o to_o creep_v 8.28_o run_v swift_o in_o god_n sight_n again_o that_o which_o be_v to_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o sorrow_n mourn_n and_o death_n be_v before_o god_n joy_n mirth_n &_o true_a happiness_n therefore_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o that_o mourn_v &_o weep_v for_o you_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n you_o shall_v laugh_v etc_n etc_n all_o thing_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o best_o to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v it_o sorrow_n or_o be_v it_o death_n itself_o therefore_o they_o be_v true_a runner_n in_o deed_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v it_o run_v well_o &_o go_v happy_o forward_a by_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o can_v not_o skill_n of_o slow_a proceed_n verse_n 7._o who_o do_v let_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v hinder_v in_o this_o course_n which_o fall_n away_o from_o faith_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o galatian_n be_v mislead_v and_o seduce_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o he_o covert_o reprehend_v with_o these_o word_n 3.1_o who_o do_v let_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chap._n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o here_o paul_n show_v by_o the_o way_n man_n that_o man_n be_v so_o strong_o bewitch_v with_o false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o embrace_v lie_n &_o heresy_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o spiritual_a doctrine_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o say_v and_o swear_v that_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o before_o they_o love_v be_v erroneous_a &_o that_o their_o error_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o with_o all_o their_o power_n even_o so_o the_o false_a apostle_n bring_v the_o galatian_n which_o run_v well_o at_o the_o beginning_n into_o this_o opinion_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o err_v and_o go_v very_o slow_o forward_a when_o paul_n be_v their_o teacher_n but_o afterwards_o they_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o fall_v clean_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o strong_o bewitch_v with_o their_o false_a persuasion_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n and_o that_o they_o run_v very_o well_o the_o same_o happen_v at_o this_o day_n to_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o sectary_n and_o fantastical_a spirit_n therefore_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o say_v devil_n that_o fall_v in_o doctrine_n come_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v most_o perilous_a to_o wit_n even_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o error_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o maintain_v the_o same_o to_o be_v high_a righteousness_n wherefore_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n verse_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o a_o singular_a doctrine_n whereby_o
upon_o this_o their_o fall_n unless_o they_o repent_v this_o fatherly_a and_o apostolical_a care_n and_o admonition_n of_o paul_n move_v some_o of_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o many_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v paul_n no_o more_o for_o their_o teacher_n but_o prefer_v the_o false_a apostle_n far_o above_o he_o of_o who_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o paul_n church_n moreover_o the_o false_a apostle_n no_o doubt_n slander_v paul_n among_o the_o galatian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o obstinate_a and_o a_o contentious_a fellow_n which_o for_o a_o light_a matter_n will_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o alone_o will_v be_v count_v wise_a and_o be_v magnify_v of_o they_o through_o this_o false_a accusation_n they_o make_v paul_n very_o odious_a unto_o many_o some_o other_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o utter_o forsake_v his_o doctrine_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o dissent_v a_o little_a from_o he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n &_o faith._n wherefore_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o paul_n make_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v but_o light_a and_o of_o small_a importance_n then_o marvel_v and_o thus_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o be_v it_o so_o that_o we_o have_v swarn_v something_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o fault_n in_o we_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n he_o ought_v to_o wink_v thereat_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o vehement_o to_o amplify_v it_o lest_o by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v with_o this_o sentence_n a_o little_a leaven_n leven_v or_o make_v sower_n the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n and_o this_o be_v a_o caveat_n or_o a_o admonition_n which_o paul_n stand_v much_o upon_o and_o we_o also_o ought_v great_o to_o esteem_n the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n for_o our_o adversary_n in_o like_a manner_n object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v contentious_a obstinate_a and_o intractable_a in_o defend_v our_o doctrine_n and_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n but_o these_o be_v the_o crafty_a fetch_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v our_o doctrine_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v therefore_o with_o paul_n that_o a_o little_a leaven_n make_v sower_n the_o whole_a lump_n in_o philosophy_n a_o small_a fault_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o end_n so_o in_o divinity_n one_o little_a error_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n sunder_o wherefore_o we_o must_v separate_v life_n and_o doctrine_n far_o asunder_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n who_o minister_n only_o we_o be_v call_v therefore_o we_o may_v not_o change_v or_o diminish_v one_o tittle_n thereof_o the_o life_n be_v we_o therefore_o as_o touch_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v faith._n to_o suffer_v to_o forgive_v etc_n etc_n what_o so_o ever_o our_o adversary_n shall_v require_v of_o we_o so_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n may_v remain_v sound_a and_o uncorrupt_a of_o the_o which_o we_o say_v always_o with_o paul_n a_o little_a leaven_n leven_v etc_n etc_n a_o small_a mote_n in_o the_o eye_n hurt_v the_o eye_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 11.34_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n therefore_o when_o thine_o eye_n be_v single_a then_o be_v thy_o whole_a body_n light_n but_o if_o thine_o eye_n be_v evil_a than_o thy_o body_n be_v dark_a 11.36_o again_o if_o thy_o body_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n dark_a then_o shall_v all_o be_v light_n by_o this_o allegory_n christ_n signify_v that_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o simple_a clear_a and_o sincere_a 2.10_o have_v in_o it_o no_o darkness_n no_o cloud_n etc_n etc_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o place_n therefore_o make_v very_o much_o for_o we_o against_o these_o caviller_n which_o say_v that_o we_o break_v charity_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o protest_v that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o all_o man_n so_o that_o they_o leave_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a to_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o geve_v place_n be_v it_o charity_n a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v we_o suffer_v they_o therefore_o to_o extol_v charity_n and_o concord_n as_o much_o as_o they_o listen_v â—_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o magnify_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faith._n charity_n may_v be_v neglect_v in_o time_n and_o place_n without_o any_o danger_n but_o so_o can_v not_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n be_v charity_n suffer_v all_o thing_n give_v place_n to_o all_o man_n contrariwise_o faith_n suffer_v nothing_o give_v place_n to_o no_o man_n charity_n in_o give_v place_n in_o beleve_v can_v in_o give_v and_o forgive_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o deceive_v it_o suffer_v no_o loss_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v true_a loss_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o lose_v not_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o offend_v but_o continue_v still_o constant_a in_o well_o do_v yea_o even_o towards_o the_o unthankful_a and_o unworthy_a contrariwise_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n when_o man_n teach_v lie_n and_o error_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o seduce_v many_o here_o have_v charity_n no_o place_n not_o for_o here_o we_o lose_v not_o any_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o unthankful_a but_o we_o lose_v the_o word_n faith_n christ_n and_o everlasting_a life_n let_v it_o not_o move_v we_o therefore_o that_o they_o urge_v so_o much_o the_o keep_v of_o charity_n and_o concord_n for_o who_o so_o love_v not_o god_n &_o his_o word_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o or_o how_o much_o he_o love_v paul_n therefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n admonish_v as_o well_o teacher_n as_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o esteem_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o light_a matter_n wherewith_o to_o they_o may_v dally_v at_o their_o pleasure_n it_o be_v as_o a_o bright_a sun_n beam_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o lighten_v direct_v and_o guide_v we_o now_o like_v as_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n thereof_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v or_o turn_v away_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n direct_o unto_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o can_v there_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o take_v from_o it_o for_o that_o be_v a_o utter_a deface_v and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o whole_a verse_n 10._o i_o have_v trust_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o have_v teach_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v you_o enough_o so_o that_o you_o will_v hearken_v unto_o i_o notwithstanding_o i_o hope_v well_o of_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n here_o rise_v a_o question_n whether_o paul_n do_v well_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n or_o trust_v of_o the_o galatian_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n forbid_v any_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o man_n both_o faith_n and_o charity_n have_v their_o trust_n and_o belief_n man_n but_o after_o diverse_a sort_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o object_n faith_n trust_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v charity_n believe_v man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o deceive_v now_o this_o faith_n that_o spring_v of_o charity_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o this_o present_a life_n that_o without_o it_o life_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v &_o trust_v a_o other_o what_o life_n shall_v we_o live_v upon_o earth_n the_o true_a christian_n do_v soon_o believe_v and_o geve_v credit_n through_o charity_n than_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v for_o faith_n towards_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o christian_n faith_n in_o the_o godly_a hereupon_o paul_n have_v a_o trust_n of_o that_o galatian_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o trust_v unto_o you_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o you_o &_o you_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o you_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o if_o you_o fall_v away_o seduce_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v not_o trust_v unto_o you_o any_o more_o thus_o it_o be_v
under_o the_o pope_n now_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n verse_n 14._o for_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o paul_n after_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v wont_a to_o build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o it_o now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.1â—_n than_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o foundation_n he_o build_v now_o good_a work_n yea_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n all_o which_o he_o comprehend_v in_o one_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o say_v that_o you_o must_v serve_v one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n i_o mean_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 1â—_o and_o this_o be_v true_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n commandment_n now_o in_o give_v precept_n of_o love_n he_o covert_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n the_o false_a teacher_n against_o who_o he_o set_v himself_o mighty_o that_o he_o may_v defend_v and_o establish_v his_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n against_o they_o as_o if_o he_o say_v oh_o you_o galatian_n i_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v you_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o now_o also_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o what_o be_v good_a work_n in_o deed_n and_o this_o will_v i_o do_v to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o vain_a and_o foolish_a work_n of_o ceremony_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v only_o urge_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o such_o be_v the_o foolishness_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o wicked_a teacher_n and_o fantastical_a spirit_n 3.12.15_o that_o not_o only_o they_o leave_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o also_o continue_v always_o in_o their_o superstition_n they_o never_o attain_v to_o good_a work_n therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o build_v nothing_o but_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n so_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o work_n do_v not_o teach_v or_o require_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n as_o that_o christian_n shall_v love_v one_o a_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n in_o all_o necessity_n not_o only_o with_o their_o good_n but_o also_o with_o their_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o tongue_n hand_n heart_n and_o with_o their_o whole_a strength_n but_o only_o they_o require_v that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v keep_v 1â—_o that_o day_n month_n year_n and_o time_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o other_o good_a work_n they_o can_v teach_v none_o for_o after_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n &_o darken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v remain_v any_o true_a use_n exercise_n or_o opinion_n of_o good_a work_n take_v away_o the_o tree_n &_o the_o fruit_n must_v needs_o perish_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o diligent_o exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o good_a work_n after_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith._n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n do_v yet_o still_o remain_v even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v which_o as_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o hinder_v it_o so_o do_v they_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v good_a work_n superstition_n moreover_o man_n reason_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o saint_n themselves_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o wicked_a do_v mighty_o reign_v be_v natural_o delight_v with_o pharisaical_a superstition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o measure_v god_n by_o she_o own_o imagination_n than_o by_o his_o word_n and_o do_v the_o work_n that_o she_o herself_o have_v choose_v with_o far_o great_a zeal_n than_o those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o godly_a preacher_n shall_v as_o diligent_o teach_v and_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o satan_n be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o both_o notwithstanding_o faith_n must_v first_o be_v plant_v for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v what_o a_o good_a work_n be_v or_o what_o please_v god._n let_v no_o man_n think_v therefore_o that_o he_o thorough_o know_v this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o short_a and_o easy_a as_o touch_v the_o word_n himself_o but_o show_v i_o the_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n that_o in_o teach_v learning_n and_o live_v do_v exercise_n and_o accomplish_v it_o right_o therefore_o these_o word_n serve_v you_o one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n and_o these_o also_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v incomprehensible_a &_o no_o man_n no_o not_o even_o the_o godly_a do_v sufficient_o consider_v teach_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o faithful_a have_v this_o tentation_n that_o if_o they_o omit_v never_o so_o light_a a_o matter_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o and_o by_o their_o conscience_n be_v wound_v but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o trouble_v if_o they_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n as_o daily_o they_o do_v faithful_a or_o bear_v not_o a_o sincere_a and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o affection_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o commandment_n of_o charity_n as_o their_o own_o superstition_n from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a during_o this_o life_n paul_n therefore_o reprehend_v the_o galatian_n in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o whole_a la_o be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v drown_v in_o your_o superstition_n &_o ceremony_n concern_v place_n &_o time_n which_o profit_n neither_o yourselves_o nor_o other_o and_o in_o the_o mean_v while_o you_o neglect_v charity_n which_o you_o ought_v only_o to_o have_v keep_v what_o madness_n be_v this_o so_o say_v jerome_n we_o wear_v &_o consume_v our_o body_n with_o watch_v hierome_n fast_v and_o labour_n but_o we_o neglect_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a lady_n &_o mistress_n of_o work_n and_o this_o may_v be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o monk_n who_o strait_o observe_v their_o tradition_n concern_v their_o ceremony_n fast_v watch_v apparel_n &_o such_o like_a in_o this_o case_n if_o they_o omit_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a they_o sin_v deadly_a but_o when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v charity_n but_o also_o hate_v one_o a_o other_o to_o the_o death_n they_o sin_v not_o nor_o offend_v god_n at_o all_o therefore_o by_o this_o commandment_n paul_n work_n not_o only_o teach_v good_a work_n but_o also_o condemn_v fantastical_a and_o superstitious_a work_n he_o not_o only_o build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n upon_o the_o foundation_n but_o also_o throw_v down_o the_o wood_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o hay_n &_o stubble_n god_n witness_v by_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o much_o he_o do_v always_o esteem_n of_o charity_n whereunto_o he_o will_v have_v that_o very_a law_n itself_o and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o to_o geve_v place_n 31.6_o at_o such_o time_n as_o david_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o eat_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o holy_a shewbread_n which_o by_o the_o law_n the_o lay_a people_n may_v not_o eat_v but_o only_o the_o priest_n â—â—_o christ_n disciple_n break_v the_o saboth_n in_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o break_v the_o saboth_n as_o say_v the_o jew_n in_o heal_v the_o sick_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n all_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o charity_n or_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o law_n &_o ceremony_n &_o that_o god_n require_v nothing_o so_o much_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o love_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o same_o thing_n christ_n also_o witness_v when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o 2d_o verse_n 14._o for_o all_o the_o la_o be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n as_o if_o he_o say_v why_o do_v you_o burden_v yourselves_o with_o the_o law_n why_o do_v you_o so_o toil_n and_o tormoile_v yourselves_o about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n about_o meat_n day_n place_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o eat_v drink_n keep_v your_o feast_n sacrifice_n etc_n etc_n leave_v of_o these_o folly_n and_o hearken_v what_o
of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v be_v righteous_a in_o this_o life_n also_o 1â—_o we_o have_v christ_n the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o because_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o faith_n therefore_o be_v our_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o cleanse_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o concupiscence_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n but_o we_o shall_v then_o love_v perfect_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n therefore_o to_o attribute_v justification_n or_o righteousness_n to_o love_n which_o be_v nothing_o or_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n god._n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v pacify_v god_n for_o love_n even_o in_o the_o faithful_a as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v imperfect_a and_o impure_a 21.27_o but_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o trust_n and_o confidence_n sustain_v we_o that_o christ_n 3.2_o who_o a_o lonely_a commit_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v never_o find_v any_o guile_n do_v overshadow_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n we_o be_v cover_v with_o this_o 13.21_o cloud_n and_o shroud_v under_o this_o shadow_n this_o heaven_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o throne_n of_o grace_n do_v begin_v to_o love_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o for_o this_o fulfil_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o accept_v of_o god_n while_o we_o live_v here_o but_o when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n &_o abolish_v all_o principality_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o then_o shall_v faith_n and_o hope_n cease_v and_o love_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o everlasting_a 1._o cor._n 13._o 13.12_o this_o thing_n the_o popish_a schoolman_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n by_o and_o by_o they_o infer_v ergo_fw-la the_o law_n justify_v or_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o read_v in_o paul_n that_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n righteous_a yea_o say_v they_o faith_n form_v and_o furnish_v with_o charity_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n righteousness_n as_o i_o have_v large_o declare_v before_o if_o we_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o perfect_a love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n then_o shall_v we_o in_o deed_n be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a through_o love_n and_o god_n can_v require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o be_v differ_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1.23_o in_o deed_n we_o receive_v here_o the_o gift_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o begin_v to_o love_v howbeit_o very_o slender_o but_o if_o we_o love_v god_n true_o and_o perfect_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v which_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 10.27_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v as_o well_o content_v with_o poverty_n as_o with_o wealth_n with_o pain_n as_o with_o pleasure_n &_o with_o life_n as_o with_o death_n love_n yea_o he_o that_o can_v love_v god_n true_o and_o perfect_o in_o deed_n shall_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v straight_o way_n be_v swallow_a up_o by_o this_o charity_n but_o now_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o drown_v in_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v any_o right_a sense_n or_o cogitation_n of_o god_n it_o love_v not_o god_n but_o hate_v he_o deadly_a 4.4.5_o wherefore_o as_o john_n say_v we_o love_v not_o god_n but_o he_o love_v we_o &_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chap_n christ_n have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o in_o the_o .4_o chap._n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o la_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o justify_v by_o this_o son_n begin_v to_o love_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o .8_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o la_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o be_v may_v begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v mere_a dream_n therefore_o which_o the_o sophister_n and_o schoolman_n have_v teach_v concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o paul_n show_v by_o these_o word_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n how_o he_o will_v have_v that_o sentence_n to_o be_v understand_v where_o he_o say_v serve_v you_o one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n and_o again_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o la_o etc_n etc_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o bid_v you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o sin_n dwell_v in_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n endeavour_n yourselves_o diligent_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v wrestle_v in_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n &_o follow_v spiritual_a motion_n etc_n etc_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o matter_n of_o iustifition_n for_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o plain_o deny_v that_o work_n do_v justify_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o this_o i_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a captain_n in_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n god_n have_v stir_v up_o in_o your_o body_n a_o strife_n and_o a_o battle_n for_o the_o spirit_n wrestle_v against_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o &_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n here_o i_o require_v nothing_o else_o of_o you_o but_o that_o you_o follow_v the_o spirit_n as_o your_o captain_n and_o guide_n &_o that_o you_o resist_v that_o captain_n the_o flesh_n for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o when_o i_o teach_v you_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o exhort_v you_o to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o think_v not_o that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o revoke_v that_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o now_o i_o attribute_v justification_n to_o the_o law_n or_o to_o charity_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n use_v very_o fit_a word_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v we_o come_v not_o yet_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v exercise_v therein_o that_o we_o may_v think_v say_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o resist_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o add_v verse_n 16._o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v godly_a the_o desire_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a in_o we_o but_o spring_v up_o again_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n of_o no_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o good_a which_o be_v offend_v will_v not_o bite_v and_o devour_v or_o at_o the_o least_o omit_v somewhat_o of_o that_o commandment_n of_o love_n yea_o even_o at_o the_o first_o brunt_n he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o but_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o neighbour_n desire_v to_o be_v revenge_v and_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n or_o at_o the_o least_o love_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o as_o this_o commandment_n require_v and_o this_o happen_v even_o to_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v this_o rule_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v serve_v one_o a_o other_o through_o love_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o infirmity_n one_o of_o a_o
yet_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n these_o man_n have_v their_o judgement_n already_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v die_v flesh_n also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o also_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n god._n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v who_o be_v the_o very_a saint_n in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o stock_n &_o stone_n as_o the_o monk_n and_o schoolman_n dream_v so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o move_v with_o any_o thing_n never_o feel_v any_o lust_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o paul_n say_v their_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v sin_n and_o both_o can_v &_o do_v sin_n and_o the_o .32_o psalm_n witness_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v confess_v their_o unrighteousness_n 32.5.6_o &_o pray_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v where_o it_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o etc_n etc_n moreover_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v holy_a pray_v that_o her_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v she_o and_o it_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o .143_o psalm_n david_n pray_v oh_o lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v â—_o and_o in_o the_o .130_o psalm_n if_o thou_o oh_o lord_n shall_v strait_o mark_v iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o presence_n but_o with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n etc_n etc_n thus_o do_v the_o chief_a saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o pray_v as_o david_n paul_n etc_n etc_n all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o do_v speak_v and_o pray_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o popish_a sophister_n read_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o they_o read_v they_o they_o have_v a_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v right_o of_o any_o thing_n so_o can_v they_o not_o judge_v right_o either_o of_o sin_n or_o of_o holiness_n verse_n 18._o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n paul_n can_v forget_v his_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o still_o repeat_v it_o &_o beat_v it_o into_o their_o head_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o good_a work_n here_o some_o man_n may_v object_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o thou_o notwithstanding_o oh_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v flesh_n which_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o fight_v against_o we_o torment_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o bondage_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o feel_v sin_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o feel_n thereof_o though_o we_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o say_v he_o let_v this_o nothing_o trouble_v you_o spirit_n only_o do_v your_o endeavour_n that_o you_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v show_v yourselves_o willing_a to_o follow_v &_o obey_v that_o will_n which_o resist_v the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v and_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v you_o not_o under_o the_o law_n so_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o in_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o spirit_n i_o be_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o sin_n but_o yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o faithful_a then_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n can_v not_o accuse_v they_o nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o although_o they_o feel_v sin_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n for_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v from_o it_o by_o christ_n 4.4_o who_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o law_n can_v accuse_v that_o for_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n and_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n so_o great_a then_o be_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o law_n can_v accuse_v the_o godly_a though_o they_o commit_v that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n who_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n can_v not_o accuse_v he_o as_o long_o as_o we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n even_o when_o he_o teach_v good_a work_n forget_v not_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n but_o always_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n cleave_v fast_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o flesh_n live_v it_o cease_v not_o to_o lust_n contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o there_o come_v no_o danger_n unto_o we_o thereby_o because_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n so_o that_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o these_o word_n if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n thou_o may_v great_o comfort_v thyself_o and_o other_o that_o be_v grievous_o tempt_v for_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n be_v so_o vehement_o assail_v with_o wrath_n hatred_n impatiency_n carnal_a desire_n terror_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n or_o some_o other_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o can_v not_o shake_v they_o of_o though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v he_o despair_v no_o god_n forbid_v but_o let_v he_o say_v thus_o with_o himself_o thy_o flesh_n fight_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o spirit_n let_v it_o rage_n as_o long_o as_o it_o list_v only_o see_v thou_o comfort_v that_o in_o any_o case_n thou_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o walk_v wise_o &_o follow_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o so_o do_v thou_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n it_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v thou_o i_o grant_v but_o altogether_o in_o vain_a in_o this_o conflict_n therefore_o of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a then_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o thine_o eye_n and_o therein_o to_o seek_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o suffer_v this_o temptation_n be_v dismay_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v so_o aggravate_v sin_n that_o during_o the_o conflict_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o feel_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o desperation_n here_o in_o any_o wise_a let_v he_o not_o follow_v his_o own_o feel_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n but_o let_v he_o take_v sure_o hold_v of_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n if_o you_o raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v yourselves_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n so_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o strong_a buckler_n wherewith_o he_o may_v beat_v back_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n which_o that_o wicked_a fiend_n assail_v he_o withal_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o then_o the_o flesh_n do_v boil_v and_o rage_n yet_o can_v not_o all_o her_o motion_n and_o rage_v hurt_v &_o condemn_v he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o consent_n unto_o the_o flesh_n nor_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o overcome_v therefore_o when_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v rage_n the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o take_v to_o we_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o convert_v &_o live_v and_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o which_o if_o we_o do_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n although_o so_o long_o as_o the_o battle_n endure_v we_o feel_v the_o plain_a
contrary_n but_o set_v the_o word_n out_o of_o sight_n and_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n nor_o help_v remain_v of_o this_o that_o i_o say_v luther_n i_o myself_o have_v good_a experience_n i_o have_v suffer_v many_o great_a passion_n and_o the_o same_o also_o very_o vehement_a and_o great_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o lay_v hold_v of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o stay_v myself_o upon_o it_o as_o upon_o my_o chief_n ankerhold_v straight_o way_n my_o tentation_n do_v vanish_v away_o which_o without_o the_o word_n it_o have_v be_v unpossible_a for_o i_o to_o endure_v any_o little_a space_n and_o much_o less_o to_o overcome_v they_o the_o sum_n or_o effect_n therefore_o of_o all_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v teach_v in_o this_o disputation_n or_o discourse_n concern_v the_o conflict_n or_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n desire_v for_o the_o spirit_n will_v glad_o be_v altogether_o pure_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n moreover_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n law_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o you_o can_v accuse_v or_o terrify_v they_o yea_o although_o it_o go_v about_o never_o so_o much_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n ver._n 19_o moreover_o the_o work_z of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v etc_n etc_n 7.10_o this_o place_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o bramble_n so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n etc_n etc_n paul_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o christ_n teach_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o work_v and_o fruit_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v whether_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n whether_o man_n follow_v the_o guide_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o some_o of_o you_o may_v lay_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o understand_v i_o not_o now_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o many_o be_v know_v even_o to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o then_o also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o do_v paul_n godly_a because_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n amongst_o the_o galatian_n as_o there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o which_o outward_o pretend_v to_o be_v godly_a man_n and_o boast_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n they_o understand_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n thereof_o whereby_o paul_n manifest_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v no_o such_o holy_a man_n in_o deed_n as_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v despise_v this_o his_o admonition_n he_o pronounce_v against_o they_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v thus_o admonish_v they_o may_v amend_v every_o age_n even_o in_o the_o faithful_a have_v his_o peculiar_a temptation_n as_o fleshly_a lust_n assail_v a_o man_n most_o of_o all_o in_o his_o youth_n temptation_n in_o his_o middle_a age_n ambition_n and_o vainglory_n and_o in_o his_o old_a age_n covetousness_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o often_o in_o his_o life_n time_n provoke_v to_o impatientie_n anger_n vainglory_n etc_n etc_n paul_n therefore_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o faithful_a say_v that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v in_o they_o against_o the_o spirit_n etc_o etc_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o the_o desire_n and_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v thus_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v provoke_v of_o the_o flesh_n &_o yet_o not_o willing_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n thereof_o but_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o flesh_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o assent_v unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o without_o all_o fear_n or_o remorse_n to_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n thereof_o and_o to_o continue_v therein_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o counterfeit_a holiness_n and_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o he_o comfort_v when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o other_o he_o threaten_v everlasting_a destruction_n notwithstanding_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o saint_n also_o do_v fall_n and_o perform_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o david_n fall_v horrible_o into_o adultery_n also_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o man_n when_o he_o will_v have_v urias_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o thereby_o also_o he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o glory_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n peter_n also_o fall_v most_o grievous_o and_o horrible_o when_o he_o deny_v christ_n but_o although_o these_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o heinous_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o commit_v upon_o any_o contempt_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a mind_n but_o through_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n again_o when_o they_o be_v admonish_v they_o do_v not_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o repent_v such_o he_o will_v afterwards_o in_o the_o .6_o chapter_n to_o be_v receive_v instruct_v and_o restore_v say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o sin_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v to_o those_o therefore_o which_o sin_n and_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n pardon_n be_v not_o deny_v so_o that_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o continue_v not_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o of_o all_o thing_n continuance_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a but_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o still_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o perform_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o there_o be_v 3.2_o deceit_n in_o their_o spirit_n no_o man_n therefore_o shall_v be_v without_o lust_n and_o desire_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o temptation_n notwithstanding_o some_o be_v tempt_v one_o way_n and_o some_o a_o other_o less_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n one_o man_n be_v assail_v with_o more_o vehement_a and_o grievous_a motion_n as_o with_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n blasphemy_n distrust_n and_o desperation_n a_o other_o with_o more_o gross_a tentation_n as_o with_o fleshly_a lust_n wrath_n envy_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a but_o in_o this_o case_n paul_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o resist_v the_o flesh_n but_o who_o so_o obey_v the_o flesh_n and_o continue_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n in_o accomplysh_v the_o desire_n and_o lust_n thereof_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o pertain_v not_o unto_o christ_n and_o although_o he_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a never_o so_o much_o yet_o do_v he_o but_o deceive_v himself_o for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n do_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o who_o be_v right_o call_v saint_n and_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n this_o place_n as_o i_o have_v also_o forewarn_v you_o by_o the_o way_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o singular_a consolation_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o world_n live_v not_o without_o concupiscence_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o without_o sin_n it_o warn_v we_o therefore_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o some_o do_v of_o who_o gerson_n write_v which_o labour_v to_o attain_v to_o such_o perfection_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o all_o feel_n of_o temptation_n or_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_a stock_n and_o stone_n the_o like_a
trust_n in_o his_o death_n and_o victory_n their_o strait_a and_o painful_a life_n avail_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o true_a saint_n in_o deed_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a life_n life_n not_o the_o life_n of_o those_o which_o lurk_v in_o cave_n &_o den_n which_o make_v their_o body_n lean_a with_o fast_v which_o wear_v hear_v and_o do_v other_o like_a thing_n with_o this_o persuasion_n and_o trust_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o singular_a reward_n in_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n but_o not_o at_o once_o for_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n remain_v in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v the_o feeling_n whereof_o do_v hurt_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o if_o they_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o reign_v in_o they_o but_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n this_o doctrine_n bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o godly_a mind_n that_o when_o they_o feel_v these_o dart_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o satan_n assail_v the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o despair_v as_o it_o happen_v to_o many_o in_o the_o papacy_n which_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o feel_v no_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o as_o notwithstanding_o hierome_n gregory_n benedict_n barnard_n and_o other_o who_o the_o monk_n set_v before_o they_o as_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o chastity_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n can_v never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o feel_v no_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o they_o feel_v it_o and_o that_o very_o strong_o which_o thing_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o plain_o confess_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o their_o book_n therefore_o we_o right_o confess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n church_n for_o it_o be_v invisible_a dwell_v in_o spirit_n in_o a_o place_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o therefore_o her_o holiness_n can_v not_o be_v see_v for_o god_n do_v so_o hide_v and_o cover_v she_o with_o infirmity_n with_o sin_n with_o error_n with_o diverse_a form_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o offence_n that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v see_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o when_o they_o see_v the_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o offend_v and_o judge_v they_o not_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o dream_v that_o the_o heremites_n the_o monk_n and_o such_o other_o shaveling_n be_v the_o church_n which_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n &_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o because_o they_o do_v certain_a superstitious_a and_o monstrous_a work_n which_o carnal_a reason_n magnify_v and_o high_o esteem_v therefore_o they_o judge_v they_o only_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o change_v and_o turn_v this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n clean_o contrary_a i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n believe_v etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o this_o word_n i_o believe_v they_o put_v in_o i_o see_v these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n of_o man_n own_o devise_v holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spiritual_a sorcery_n wherewith_o t_o the_o eye_n &_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v blind_v &_o lead_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a holiness_n but_o thus_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o through_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o abstain_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n holy_a and_o exercise_v of_o spiritual_a work_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a desire_n or_o purge_v from_o all_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o error_n for_o the_o church_n always_o confess_v her_o sin_n forgive_v &_o pray_v that_o her_o fault_n may_v be_v pardon_v also_o she_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o saint_n therefore_o do_v sin_n fall_v and_o also_o err_v but_o yet_o through_o ignorance_n for_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o deny_v christ_n forsake_v the_o gospel_n etc_o etc_o therefore_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o through_o ignorance_n they_o err_v also_o in_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v this_o pardon_v for_o in_o the_o end_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o christ_n as_o hierome_n gregory_n bernard_n and_o other_o do_v let_v christian_n then_o endeavour_n to_o avoid_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o desire_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o be_v very_o profitable_a therefore_o for_o they_o to_o feel_v the_o unclean_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n profitable_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o some_o vain_a &_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n as_o though_o they_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n for_o the_o same_o the_o monk_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o they_o sell_v their_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n to_o other_o although_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v unclean_a so_o pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a a_o poison_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n &_o to_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v clean_o but_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o feel_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n therefore_o they_o can_v trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n this_o feel_n so_o make_v they_o to_o stoop_v &_o so_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o can_v trust_v to_o their_o own_o good_a work_n but_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n their_o mercy_n seat_n and_o only_o succour_v who_o have_v not_o a_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a but_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o he_o they_o find_v a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n thus_o they_o continue_v in_o humility_n not_o counterfeit_a and_o monkish_a but_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n for_o the_o which_o if_o god_n will_v strait_o judge_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n but_o because_o they_o lift_v not_o up_o then selue_o proud_o against_o god_n but_o with_o a_o break_a &_o a_o contrite_a heart_n humble_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n &_o rest_v whole_o upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n they_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o god_n spread_v over_o they_o a_o infinite_a heaven_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o pernicious_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n wherein_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o wrap_v that_o without_o great_a difficulty_n we_o can_v not_o wind_v ourselves_o out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o do_v your_o endeavour_n with_o diligence_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v and_o right_o judge_v between_o true_a righteousness_n or_o holiness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v hypocritical_a then_o shall_v you_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o eye_n then_o carnal_a reason_n do_v that_o be_v with_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o certain_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n in_o deed_n which_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o their_o sin_n both_o past_a and_o present_a be_v forgive_v do_v abstain_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o from_o these_o desire_v they_o be_v not_o thorough_o cleanse_v for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o these_o unclean_a &_o rebellious_a lust_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o be_v so_o humble_v they_o may_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n so_o these_o remnant_n of_o unclean_a lust_n and_o sin_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_a good_a but_o great_o further_a the_o godly_a for_o the_o more_o they_o feel_v
chaste_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o fornicator_n no_o wantoness_n and_o if_o they_o can_v live_v chaste_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o marry_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v contentious_a or_o quareller_n chastity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o surfeit_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n chastity_n or_o continency_n contain_v all_o these_o hierome_n expound_v it_o of_o virginity_n only_o as_o though_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v can_v not_o be_v chaste_a or_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v these_o thing_n only_o to_o virgin_n in_o the_o 1._o and_o .2_o chapt._n to_o tit._n he_o warn_v also_o bishop_n young_a woman_n and_o marry_v folk_n both_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a verse_n 23._o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n christ_n in_o deed_n there_o be_v a_o law_n but_o not_o against_o such_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a man._n for_o the_o righteous_a live_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o law_n to_o admonish_v or_o to_o constrain_v he_o but_o without_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n he_o willing_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v therefore_o the_o law_n can_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o deed_n the_o law_n trouble_v and_o terrify_v our_o conscience_n but_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n vanquish_v it_o with_o all_o his_o terror_n &_o threaten_n to_o they_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o accuse_v they_o for_o they_o do_v that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n which_o the_o law_n require_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v idle_a although_o the_o flesh_n resist_v yet_o do_v they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o a_o christian_n accomplish_v the_o law_n inward_o by_o faith_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v outward_o by_o work_n and_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o those_o which_o perform_v the_o work_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n do_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v both_o civil_o and_o spiritual_o verse_n 24._o for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o this_o whole_a place_n concern_v work_n show_v that_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v no_o hypocrite_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o for_o whosoever_o say_v he_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o vice_n and_o lust_n thereof_o for_o the_o saint_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o utter_o put_v of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v incline_v to_o sin_n and_o do_v neither_o fear_n not_o love_n god_n so_o perfect_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v also_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n to_o envy_v to_o impatiency_n to_o unclean_a lust_n and_o such_o like_a motion_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o accomplish_v not_o fleâ—h_n for_o as_o paul_n here_o say_v they_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o only_a when_o they_o repress_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o fast_v and_o other_o exercise_n but_o also_o as_o paul_n say_v before_o when_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v severe_o punish_v sin_n be_v afeard_a to_o commit_v sin_n also_o when_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o prayer_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o resist_v the_o flesh_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o nail_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n thereof_o so_o that_o although_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o alive_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o will_v do_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v both_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o fast_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o faithful_a then_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o do_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o feel_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o they_o obey_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o faith_n god._n hope_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v resist_v the_o flesh_n and_o with_o these_o spiritual_a nail_n they_o fasten_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n afterwards_o when_o they_o die_v they_o put_v it_o of_o whole_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a flesh_n without_o all_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o six_o chapter_n chapter_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v before_o amongst_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n heresy_n and_o envy_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o those_o which_o be_v envious_a and_o which_o be_v author_n of_o sect_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o now_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o which_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o he_o again_o reprove_v those_o which_o provoke_v and_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o why_o do_v he_o so_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v do_v it_o once_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n for_o he_o take_v occasion_n here_o to_o inveigh_v against_o that_o execrable_a vice_n of_o vainglory_n 1.7_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o have_v be_v always_o most_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n he_o will_v not_o that_o a_o proud_a man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n for_o pride_n as_o augustine_n true_o say_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n or_o rather_o the_o headspring_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o confusion_n which_o thing_n all_o history_n as_o well_o holy_a as_o profane_a do_v witness_v be_v now_o vainglory_n or_o arrogancy_n have_v always_o be_v a_o common_a poison_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_a poet_n and_o hystorigrapher_n have_v always_o vehement_o reprove_v there_o be_v no_o village_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o be_v find_v that_o will_v be_v count_v wise_a and_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o all_o then_o rest_n but_o they_o be_v chief_o infect_v with_o this_o disease_n which_o stand_v upon_o their_o reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n in_o this_o case_n no_o man_n will_v yield_v to_o a_o other_o according_a to_o this_o say_n you_o shall_v not_o light_o find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v yield_v unto_o other_o the_o praise_n of_o wit_n and_o skill_n horace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n point_v at_o one_o and_o say_v this_o be_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hurtful_a in_o private_a person_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v any_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n albeit_o in_o civil_a government_n special_o if_o it_o be_v in_o great_a personage_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o ruin_n of_o common_a weal_n but_o also_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n which_o thing_n the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o profane_a writer_n do_v witness_v but_o when_o this_o poison_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n it_o can_v not_o be_v express_v how_o hurtful_a it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o contention_n as_o touch_v learning_n wit_n beauty_n riches_n kingdom_n empire_n and_o such_o like_a but_o as_o touch_v salvation_n or_o damnation_n eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o paul_n earnest_o exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o fly_v this_o vice_n say_v if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o proceed_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o renew_v man_n and_o work_v in_o they_o new_a motion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o they_o be_v before_o vainglorious_a wrathful_a and_o envious_a it_o make_v they_o now_o humble_a gentle_a and_o patient_a such_o man_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 12.10_o they_o do_v not_o provoke_v or_o envy_v one_o
a_o other_o but_o geve_v place_n one_o to_o a_o other_o &_o in_o give_v honour_n prevent_v one_o a_o other_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n &_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o may_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o do_v the_o work_n thereof_o and_o they_o have_v their_o judgement_n already_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n now_o 15._o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n than_o this_o execrable_a vice_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o more_o common_a for_o when_o god_n send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n by_o and_o by_o satan_n raise_v up_o his_o minister_n also_o who_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v count_v inferior_a to_o those_o that_o be_v right_o call_v here_o straightways_o rise_v dissension_n the_o wicked_a will_v not_o yield_v one_o hear_v breadth_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o dream_v that_o they_o far_o pass_v they_o in_o wit_n in_o learning_n in_o godliness_n in_o spirit_n and_o other_o virtue_n much_o less_o ought_v the_o godly_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a lest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n come_v in_o danger_n moreover_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n teacher_n that_o they_o can_v make_v a_o goodly_a show_n that_o they_o be_v very_o charitable_a humble_a lover_n of_o concord_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o full_o of_o vainglory_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o get_v praise_n and_o estimation_n among_o man_n to_o be_v short_a they_o think_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 1â—_o and_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v get_v fame_n and_o estimation_n thereby_o wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v author_n of_o dissension_n and_o sect_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o vainglory_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v trouble_v and_o forsake_v paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n special_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o suppress_v that_o execrable_a vice_n yea_o this_o mischief_n give_v the_o apostle_n occasion_n to_o write_v this_o whole_a epistle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v all_o his_o travel_n bestow_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o galatian_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a for_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o false_a apostle_n apostle_n which_o be_v man_n in_o outward_a show_n of_o great_a authority_n reign_v in_o galatia_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o galatian_n pretend_v also_o that_o they_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o footstep_n paul_n say_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o he_o but_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n &_o boast_v their_o own_o to_o be_v true_a &_o sincere_a thus_o they_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n and_o raise_v sect_n among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o provoke_v and_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o neither_o the_o teacher_n nor_o hearer_n live_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o fulfil_v the_o work_n thereof_o and_o so_o consequent_o lose_v the_o true_a doctrine_n faith_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v now_o become_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o only_o inveigh_v against_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o in_o his_o time_n trouble_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n but_o also_o he_o foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_a of_o such_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o pernicious_a vice_n shall_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o under_o this_o pretence_n shall_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o faith._n ministry_n many_o such_o have_v we_o also_o see_v in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o by_o this_o hypocrisy_n they_o have_v purchase_v unto_o then selue_o fame_n &_o estimation_n that_o they_o be_v great_a doctor_n &_o pillar_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o because_o their_o glory_n consist_v in_o man_n mouth_n and_o not_o in_o god_n teacher_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a but_o according_a to_o paul_n prophecy_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n 1.4.5_o for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o like_o chaff_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o with_o the_o wind_n the_o same_o judgement_n remain_v for_o all_o such_o as_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o deliver_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n gospel_n or_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v honour_v and_o magnify_v we_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o benefit_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o mercy_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n 1.32_o who_o he_o deliver_v for_o we_o all_o and_o with_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v nothing_o less_o than_o our_o own_o glory_n it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o do_v nor_o deserve_v but_o it_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o to_o we_o i_o say_v which_o be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o through_o the_o mere_a goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v praise_n and_o glory_n thereby_o he_o therefore_o that_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v unrighteousness_n in_o he_o 1â—_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o john_n 7._o paul_n therefore_o give_v earnest_a charge_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n say_v if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spirit_n let_v we_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v unto_o we_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o spiritual_a concord_n let_v we_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o let_v we_o not_o think_v more_o of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o other_o let_v we_o raise_v up_o no_o sect_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v right_o but_o rather_o to_o range_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a and_o a_o perverse_a way_n of_o walk_v hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n make_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n subject_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o people_n gospel_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n repress_v and_o beat_v down_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v call_v vainglory_n for_o if_o no_o persecution_n no_o cross_n or_o reproach_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o praise_v reputation_n and_o glory_n amongst_o man_n then_o will_v all_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v infect_v and_o perish_v through_o the_o poison_n of_o vainglory_n jerome_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v many_o which_o can_v suffer_v great_a inconvenience_n in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n but_o none_o that_o can_v despise_v their_o own_o praise_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o when_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n paul_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o
our_o commodity_n be_v not_o evil_a speak_v of_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o reprehend_v 6.3_o therefore_o when_o our_o ministry_n be_v praise_v we_o be_v not_o praise_v for_o our_o own_o person_n sake_n but_o as_o the_o psalm_n say_v we_o be_v praise_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a name_n verse_n 26._o provoke_v one_o a_o other_o and_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o vainglory_n here_o he_o describe_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o vainglory_n he_o that_o teach_v any_o error_n or_o be_v a_o author_n of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n can_v not_o but_o provoke_v other_o and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n by_o and_o by_o he_o begin_v to_o hate_v they_o most_o bitter_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n with_o what_o deadly_a hatred_n the_o sectary_n be_v inflame_v against_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o they_o and_o approve_v their_o error_n we_o do_v not_o first_o provoke_v they_o nor_o spread_v abroad_o any_o wicked_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rebuke_v certain_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_o teach_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n have_v walk_v in_o good_a order_n 2.5_o but_o they_o forsake_v this_o article_n have_v teach_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o because_o we_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o and_o have_v condemn_v their_o error_n which_o thing_n because_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o do_v not_o only_o provoke_v we_o first_o without_o cause_n but_o also_o do_v still_o most_o spiteful_o hate_v we_o and_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o occasion_n but_o only_o upon_o vainglory_n for_o they_o will_v glad_o deface_v we_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v rule_v and_o reign_v for_o they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o great_a ignominy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v by_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n he_o that_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o error_n and_o offence_n against_o doctrine_n forgive_v but_o of_o far_o lesser_a sin_n into_o the_o which_o a_o man_n fall_v not_o wilful_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n but_o of_o infirmity_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o he_o use_v so_o gentle_a and_o fatherly_a word_n not_o call_v it_o error_n or_o sin_n but_o a_o fault_n again_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o diminish_v &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o excuse_v the_o sin_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o whole_a fault_n from_o man_n he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v beguile_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o this_o term_n or_o name_n of_o man_n help_v something_o also_o to_o diminish_v and_o qualify_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o be_v so_o proper_a unto_o man_n as_o to_o fall_v to_o be_v deceive_v &_o to_o err_v so_o say_v moses_n in_o le._n they_o be_v wont_v to_o sin_n like_o man_n 6.3_o wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o sentence_n full_a of_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o once_o in_o a_o terrible_a conflict_n deliver_v i_o from_o death_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2.20.3.16_o but_o now_o and_o then_o also_o through_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fall_v into_o impatiency_n envy_n wrath_n error_n doubt_v distrust_n and_o such_o like_a for_o satan_n always_o assail_v both_o that_o be_v as_o well_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n life_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v away_o by_o sect_n and_o dissension_n as_o also_o the_o soundness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o corrupt_v with_o daily_a offence_n therefore_o paul_n teach_v how_o such_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v shall_v be_v deal_v withal_o namely_o that_o they_o which_o be_v strong_a shall_v raise_v up_o &_o restore_v they_o again_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n these_o thing_n it_o behove_v they_o special_o to_o know_v which_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n fall_v lest_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o touch_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o quick_a they_o forget_v the_o fatherly_a &_o motherly_a affection_n which_o paul_n here_o require_v of_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o this_o precept_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o example_n 2._o cor._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v now_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_a up_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o use_v charity_n towards_o he_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n must_v in_o deed_n sharp_o rebuke_v those_o which_o be_v fall_v but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o their_o offence_n then_o let_v they_o begin_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o diminish_v and_o qualify_v their_o fault_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v but_o yet_o through_o mercy_n only_o which_o they_o must_v set_v against_o sin_n lest_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v be_v swallow_a up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precise_a in_o maintain_v &_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v he_o mild_a and_o pitiful_a in_o forbear_v and_o qualify_a man_n sin_n if_o they_o which_o have_v commit_v they_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o same_o but_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n synagogue_n conscience_n like_v as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n it_o have_v both_o teach_v &_o do_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o example_n of_o paul_n even_o so_o have_v it_o do_v in_o this_o thing_n also_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o bishop_n have_v be_v very_a tyrant_n &_o butcher_n of_o man_n conscience_n for_o they_o have_v burden_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o new_a tradition_n and_o for_o every_o light_a matter_n have_v vex_v they_o with_o their_o excommunication_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_fw-mi easy_o obey_v their_o vain_a terror_n they_o annex_v thereunto_o these_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n gregory_n it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o property_n of_o good_a mind_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o fault_n where_o no_o fault_n be_v and_o again_o our_o censure_n must_v be_v fear_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v unjust_a &_o wrongful_a by_o these_o say_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o devil_n they_o establish_v their_o excommunication_n and_o this_o majesty_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o humility_n &_o goodness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v afeard_a of_o a_o fault_n where_o none_o be_v oh_o thou_o romish_a satan_n who_o give_v thou_o this_o power_n to_o terrify_v and_o condemn_v man_n conscience_n that_o be_v terrify_v enough_o before_o with_o thy_o unjust_a &_o wrongful_a sentence_n thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o false_a fear_n &_o to_o have_v bring_v they_o from_o lie_n &_o error_n to_o the_o truth_n this_o thou_o omitte_v &_o according_a to_o thy_o title_n &_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o child_n of_o perdition_n power_n thou_o imagine_v a_o fault_n where_o no_o fault_n be_v this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o craft_n &_o deceit_n of_o antichrist_n whereby_o he_o have_v most_o mighty_o establish_v his_o excommunication_n &_o tyranny_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o despise_v his_o unjust_a sentence_n be_v count_v very_o obstinate_a &_o wicked_a as_o some_o prince_n do_v howbeit_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o in_o those_o time_n of_o darkness_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n curse_n be_v vain_a let_v they_o therefore_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o man_n conscience_n be_v commit_v entreat_v learn_v by_o this_o commandment_n of_o paul_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o handle_v those_o that_o have_v offend_v brethren_n say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o sin_n do_v not_o trouble_v he_o or_o make_v he_o more_o sorrowful_a be_v not_o bitter_a unto_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v or_o condemn_v he_o but_o amend_v he_o &_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n &_o mildness_n restore_v that_o which_o in_o he_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o kingdom_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v be_v a_o kingdom_n
not_o of_o terror_n or_o heaviness_n but_o of_o boldness_n joy_n &_o gladness_n therefore_o if_o you_o see_v any_o brother_n cast_v down_o &_o afflict_v by_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v run_v unto_o he_o &_o reach_v out_o your_o hand_n raise_v he_o up_o again_o comfort_v he_o with_o sweet_a word_n &_o embrace_v he_o with_o motherly_a arm_n as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v hard_a heart_a &_o obstinate_a which_o without_o fear_n continue_v careless_o in_o their_o sin_n rebuke_v they_o sharp_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o i_o say_v they_o that_o be_v overtake_v with_o any_o sin_n &_o be_v heavy_a &_o sorrowful_a for_o their_o fault_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v must_v be_v raise_v up_o &_o admonish_v by_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n &_o not_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o severe_a justice_n as_o some_o have_v do_v meekness_n who_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v refresh_v thirsty_a conscience_n with_o some_o sweet_a consolation_n give_v they_o gall_n &_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n ezechiel_n say_v of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n 34.4_o that_o they_o rule_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n with_o cruelty_n &_o rigour_n but_o a_o brother_n ought_v to_o comfort_v his_o brother_n that_o be_v fall_v with_o a_o love_a &_o a_o meek_a spirit_n again_o let_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v he_o up_o &_o believe_v it_o for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v those_o that_o be_v bruise_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o the_o psalm_n say_v for_o god_n have_v bestow_v more_o for_o they_o than_o we_o have_v do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o receive_v to_o aid_v &_o comfort_v such_o with_o all_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n verse_n 1._o consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a admonition_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o sharp_a deal_n of_o such_o pastor_n as_o show_v no_o pity_n in_o raise_v up_o &_o restore_v again_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n say_v augustin_n which_o any_o man_n have_v do_v but_o a_o other_o man_n may_v do_v the_o same_o we_o stand_v on_o a_o slippery_a ground_n therefore_o if_o we_o wax_v proud_a &_o leave_v of_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o easy_a unto_o we_o as_o to_o fall_v patrum_fw-la it_o be_v well_o say_v therefore_o of_o one_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v fall_v into_o whoredom_n he_o fall_v yesterday_o say_v he_o and_o i_o may_v fall_v to_o day_n paul_n therefore_o add_v this_o earnest_a admonition_n that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v rigorous_a and_o unmerciful_a towards_o the_o offender_n or_o measure_v their_o own_o holiness_n by_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v a_o motherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o &_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o this_o man_n be_v fall_v it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o also_o shall_v fall_v more_o dangerous_o &_o more_o shameful_o than_o he_o do_v and_o if_o they_o which_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o judge_v &_o condemn_v other_o will_v well_o consider_v their_o own_o sin_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v but_o mote_n and_o their_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v great_a beam_n 7.3_o let_v he_o therefore_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v â—1_n if_o david_n which_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v such_o notable_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o also_o do_v so_o many_o &_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v fall_v so_o grievous_o &_o be_v now_o strike_v in_o year_n be_v overthrow_v with_o youthful_a lust_n after_o so_o many_o &_o diverse_a temptation_n wherewith_o t_o god_n have_v exercise_v he_o why_o shall_v we_o presume_v of_o our_o own_o constancy_n and_o god_n by_o such_o example_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o first_o our_o own_o weakness_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o wax_v proud_a but_o stand_v in_o fear_n then_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v nothing_o less_o than_o pride_n either_o against_o himself_o or_o against_o our_o brethren_n paul_n therefore_o say_v not_o without_o cause_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v they_o that_o be_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n do_v know_v how_o necessary_a this_o commandment_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o which_o be_v not_o try_v therewith_o do_v not_o understand_v paul_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o pity_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o popery_n where_o nothing_o else_o reign_v but_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n verse_n 2._o bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n &_o so_o fulfil_v the_o la_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o gentle_a commandment_n to_o the_o which_o he_o join_v a_o great_a commendation_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o renew_v we_o &_o make_v we_o his_o church_n give_v we_o no_o other_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o mutual_a love_n john_n 13._o a_o new_a commandment_n geve_v i_o to_o you_o that_o you_o love_v together_o etc_n etc_n and_o to_o love_n be_v not_o as_z the_o popish_a sophister_n dream_v to_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o one_o to_o bear_v a_o other_o burden_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o grievous_a unto_o thou_o and_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o willing_o bear_v therefore_o christian_n must_v have_v strong_a shoulder_n &_o mighty_a bone_n that_o they_o may_v bear_v flesh_n that_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o brother_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o have_v burden_n &_o trouble_n love_n therefore_o be_v mild_a courteous_a patient_a not_o in_o receive_v but_o in_o give_v 13.4_o for_o it_o be_v constrain_v to_o wink_v at_o many_o thing_n &_o to_o bear_v they_o faithful_n teacher_n do_v see_v in_o the_o church_n many_o error_n &_o offence_n which_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o bear_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n subject_n be_v never_o so_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v therefore_o unless_o the_o magistrate_n can_v wink_v &_o dissemble_v in_o time_n &_o place_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v meet_a to_o rule_v the_o common_a wealth_n in_o household_n affair_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v which_o displease_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n but_o if_o we_o can_v bear_v &_o wink_v at_o our_o own_o vice_n &_o offence_n which_o we_o daily_o commit_v let_v we_o also_o bear_v other_o man_n fault_n according_a to_o that_o say_n bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n 13.9_o etc_n etc_n again_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o see_v then_o there_o be_v vice_n in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n &_o in_o all_o man_n therefore_o paul_n set_v forth_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o bear_v one_o a_o other_o burden_n they_o which_o do_v not_o so_o do_v plain_o witness_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o love_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13._o believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n and_o bear_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o brother_n yet_o always_o hold_v notwithstanding_o the_o first_o commandment_n wherein_o they_o that_o offend_v do_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n they_o do_v not_o hurt_v nor_o offend_v their_o neighbour_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n bear_v this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o commandment_n then_o of_o bear_v one_o a_o other_o burden_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o which_o deny_v christ_n and_o not_o only_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n but_o also_o defend_v it_o neither_o do_v it_o belong_v unto_o those_o which_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n who_o also_o do_v partly_o deny_v christ_n 5.22_o but_o such_o must_v be_v forsake_v lest_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a work_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o which_o willing_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o believe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o against_o their_o will_n do_v fall_v into_o sin_n &_o after_o they_o be_v admonish_v do_v not_o only_o receive_v such_o admonition_n glad_o but_o also_o detest_v their_o sin_n &_o
when_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o bed_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o he_o in_o the_o inn_n afterward_o be_v conversant_a among_o man_n he_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o brief_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o garment_n and_o hang_v naked_a on_o the_o cross_n between_o two_o thief_n 2.7_o he_o die_v most_o miserable_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o abomination_n 19_o and_o because_o he_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o i_o read_v the_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o nourish_v their_o pastor_n or_o geve_v somewhat_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n in_o jewrie_n i_o do_v great_o marvel_v and_o be_o ashamed_a that_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o use_v so_o many_o word_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o the_o congregation_n 9_o write_v to_o the_o corrinthian_n he_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o two_o whole_a chapter_n i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o defame_v wyttenberge_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v nothing_o to_o corinth_n as_o he_o defame_v the_o corrinthian_n in_o beg_v so_o careful_o for_o the_o relief_n and_o succour_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o not_o only_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o geve_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o find_n of_o minister_n and_o maintain_v of_o scholar_n but_o man_n begin_v to_o spoil_v to_o rob_v and_o to_o steal_v and_o with_o diverse_a crafty_a mean_n one_o to_o beguile_v a_o other_o to_o be_v brief_a man_n seem_v sudden_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n and_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o cruel_a beast_n contrariwise_o 4.1_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v preach_v than_o man_n be_v prodigal_a and_o offer_v all_o thing_n willing_o to_o those_o that_o deceive_v they_o the_o prophet_n do_v reprove_v the_o same_o sin_n in_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v loath_a to_o geve_v any_o live_n to_o the_o godly_a priest_n and_o levite_n but_o give_v all_o thing_n plentiful_o to_o the_o wicked_a now_o therefore_o we_o begin_v to_o understand_v how_o necessary_a this_o commandment_n of_o paul_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o satan_n can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o shine_v then_o do_v he_o rage_n and_o go_v about_o with_o all_o main_a and_o might_n to_o quench_v it_o and_o this_o he_o attempt_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n way_n first_o by_o lie_a spirit_n and_o force_n of_o tyrant_n and_o then_o by_o poverty_n and_o famine_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o hitherto_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o country_n praise_v be_v god_n by_o heretic_n and_o tyrant_n therefore_o he_o attempt_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o other_o way_n that_o be_v by_o withdraw_v the_o live_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o poverty_n and_o necessity_n shall_v forsake_v the_o ministry_n and_o so_o the_o miserable_a people_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v in_o time_n as_o savage_a and_o wild_a beast_n and_o satan_n help_v forward_o this_o horrible_a enormity_n by_o ungodly_a magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n and_o also_o by_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n in_o the_o country_n who_o take_v away_o the_o church_n good_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v and_o turn_v they_o to_o wicked_a use_n 1.7_o these_o good_n say_v the_o prophet_n micha_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o hire_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o therefore_o to_o a_o harlot_n hire_v they_o shall_v return_v moreover_o satan_n turn_v man_n particular_o also_o from_o the_o gospel_n by_o overmuch_o fullness_n loathe_v for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v diligent_o and_o daily_o preach_v many_o be_v glut_v therewith_o begin_v to_o loathe_v it_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o become_v negligent_a &_o untoward_a to_o all_o godly_a exercise_n again_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v now_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n in_o good_a learning_n &_o much_o less_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o employ_v they_o whole_o to_o gainful_a art_n or_o occupation_n all_o these_o be_v satan_n practice_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o he_o may_v oppress_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o our_o country_n without_o any_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n or_o subtle_a device_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o that_o paul_n warn_v the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n partaker_n with_o they_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n if_o we_o say_v he_o to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v sow_v to_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o worldly_a thing_n 9.11_o the_o hearer_n therefore_o ought_v to_o minister_v carnal_a thing_n to_o they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o both_o husband_n man_n citizen_n and_o gentleman_n do_v at_o this_o day_n abuse_v our_o doctrine_n thing_n that_o under_o the_o colour_n thereof_o they_o may_v enrich_v themselves_o heretofore_o when_o the_o pope_n reign_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o pay_v not_o somewhat_o yearly_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o mass_n diriges_fw-la trental_n &_o such_o trash_n the_o beg_a friar_n have_v also_o their_o part_n the_o merchandise_n of_o rome_n likewise_o and_o daily_a offering_n carry_v away_o somewhat_o fron_n these_o &_o from_o a_o infinite_a number_a of_o such_o exaction_n our_o countryman_n be_v now_o deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o liberty_n that_o of_o prodigal_a giver_n they_o be_v now_o become_v stark_a thief_n and_o robber_n &_o will_v not_o bestow_v one_o farthing_n upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o minister_n thereof_o or_o geve_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o relief_n and_o succour_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a goodness_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a in_o deed_n shall_v suffer_v their_o pastor_n to_o live_v in_o necessity_n &_o penury_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v when_o their_o pastor_n suffer_v any_o adversity_n and_o withhold_v their_o live_n or_o geve_v it_o not_o with_o such_o faithfulness_n as_o they_o ought_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a but_o they_o shall_v feel_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o what_o calamity_n will_v follow_v this_o unthankfulness_n unthankfulness_n for_o they_o shall_v lose_v both_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o this_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v grievous_o punish_v and_o certain_o i_o think_v that_o the_o church_n in_o galatia_n corinth_n and_o other_o place_n be_v so_o trouble_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o little_o regard_v their_o true_a pastor_n &_o preacher_n for_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o he_o which_o refuse_v to_o geve_v a_o penny_n to_o god_n who_o offer_v unto_o he_o all_o good_a thing_n &_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v geve_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_n &_o death_n everlasting_a who_o so_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o little_a &_o that_o to_o his_o own_o inestimable_a benefit_n let_v he_o serve_v that_o devil_n in_o much_o to_o his_o extreme_a &_o utter_a confusion_n now_o therefore_o since_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o shine_v we_o see_v what_o the_o devil_n be_v &_o what_o the_o world_n be_v thing_n in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o all_o his_o good_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o geve_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o their_o minister_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v they_o liberal_o and_o geve_v they_o that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v well_o able_a to_o live_v verse_n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v the_o apostle_n prosecute_v this_o place_n of_o the_o nourish_a and_o maintain_v of_o minister_n so_o earnest_o that_o to_o his_o former_a reprehension_n and_o exhortation_n he_o add_v now_o also_o a_o threaten_a say_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v and_o here_o he_o touch_v to_o the_o quick_a the_o property_n of_o our_o country_n man_n which_o proud_o despise_v our_o ministry_n for_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o sport_n and_o a_o
game_n minister_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v about_o especial_o the_o gentleman_n to_o make_v their_o pastor_n subject_a unto_o they_o like_o servant_n and_o slave_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o so_o godly_a a_o prince_n and_o one_o that_o so_o love_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v ere_o this_o time_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o country_n when_o the_o pastor_n ask_v their_o duty_n or_o complain_v that_o they_o suffer_v penury_n they_o cry_v out_o the_o priest_n be_v covetous_a they_o will_v have_v plenty_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v their_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n if_o they_o be_v true_a gospeler_n they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o poor_a man_n ought_v to_o follow_v poor_a christ_n &_o to_o suffer_v all_o adversity_n etc_n etc_n paul_n horrible_o threaten_v here_o such_o tyrant_n &_o such_o mocker_n of_o god_n who_o so_o careless_o &_o proud_o do_v scorn_v the_o miserable_a preacher_n and_o yet_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v gospeler_n and_o not_o to_o be_v mocker_n of_o god_n but_o to_o worship_v he_o very_o devout_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v he_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v in_o his_o minister_n for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o â—6_o also_o he_o say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o cast_v thou_o away_o but_o i_o 8.7_o therefore_o oh_o you_o mocker_n although_o god_n differre_fw-la his_o punishment_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v time_n he_o will_v find_v you_o out_o and_o will_v punish_v this_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n &_o bitter_a hatred_n which_o you_o bear_v against_o his_o minister_n therefore_o you_o deceive_v not_o god_n but_o yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o laugh_v at_o god_n but_o he_o will_v laugh_v at_o you_o psalm_n 2._o but_o our_o proud_a gentleman_n citizen_n and_o common_a people_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v with_o this_o dreadful_a threaten_n nevertheless_o they_o shall_v feel_v when_o death_n approach_v whether_o they_o have_v mock_v themselves_o or_o we_o nay_o rather_o not_o we_o but_o god_n himself_o as_o paul_n say_v here_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o they_o proud_o despise_v our_o admonition_n with_o a_o intolerable_a pride_n we_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o comfort_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v wrong_a than_o to_o do_v wrong_n for_o patience_n be_v ever_o innocent_a &_o harmless_a moreover_o 37.19_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o minister_n to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n but_o even_o when_o the_o rich_a man_n suffer_v scarcity_n and_o hunger_n he_o will_v feed_v they_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n they_o shall_v have_v enough_o verse_n 7._o for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o minister_n shall_v be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o glad_o interpret_v such_o sentence_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o commend_v we_o and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n moreover_o if_o a_o man_n stand_v much_o in_o repeat_v such_o thing_n to_o his_o hearer_n it_o have_v some_o show_n of_o covetousness_n notwithstanding_o man_n must_v be_v admonish_v hereof_o word_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o their_o pastor_n both_o reverence_n and_o a_o necessary_a live_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o .10_o of_o luke_n eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 9.13.14_o and_o paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n live_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o that_o they_o which_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o also_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n shall_v know_v these_o thing_n lest_o for_o our_o labour_n we_o may_v with_o evil_a conscience_n receive_v the_o stipend_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o that_o pope_n good_n and_o although_o such_o good_n be_v heap_v together_o by_o mere_a fraud_n &_o deceit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n â—â—_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o papist_n of_o their_o good_n turn_v they_o here_o amongst_o we_o to_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a use_n not_o when_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n spoil_v they_o and_o abuse_v they_o but_o when_o they_o which_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o bring_v up_o youth_n virtuous_o be_v maintain_v therewith_o let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n since_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o command_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n use_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o church_n good_n for_o the_o necessary_a sustentation_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v attend_v upon_o our_o office_n the_o better_a let_v no_o man_n therefore_o make_v any_o scruple_n hereof_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v such_o good_n verse_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v everlasting_a life_n he_o add_v a_o similitude_n and_o a_o allegory_n and_o this_o general_a sentence_n of_o sow_v he_o appli_v to_o the_o particular_a matter_n of_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n say_v he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o chearish_v the_o teacher_n of_o god_n word_n do_v a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o shall_v reap_v everlasting_a life_n here_o rise_v a_o question_n whether_o we_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n by_o good_a work_n for_o so_o paul_n seem_v to_o avouch_v in_o this_o place_n as_o touch_v such_o sentence_n which_o speak_v of_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o we_o have_v treat_v very_o large_o before_o in_o the_o .5_o chapter_n and_o very_o necessary_a it_o be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n for_o if_o they_o follow_v not_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n some_o understand_v it_o in_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n but_o only_o feed_v and_o care_v for_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o man_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n not_o only_o in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o good_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v waste_v away_o and_o they_o themselves_o also_o at_o length_n shall_v shameful_o perish_v the_o apostle_n will_v fain_o stir_v up_o his_o hearer_n to_o be_v liberal_a and_o beneficial_a towards_o their_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n but_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v it_o that_o the_o perverseness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v need_v this_o admonition_n the_o encratite_n abuse_v this_o place_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o wicked_a opinion_n against_o marriage_n expound_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n encratites_n he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v reap_v corruption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o marry_v a_o wife_n shall_v be_v damn_v ergo_fw-la a_o wife_n be_v a_o damnable_a thing_n and_o marriage_n be_v evil_a for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n these_o beast_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o all_o judgement_n that_o they_o perceive_v not_o whereabout_o the_o apostle_n go_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v how_o easy_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o minister_n can_v turn_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a from_o the_o truth_n germany_n shall_v short_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o beast_n yea_o and_o already_o have_v very_o many_o for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o godly_a minister_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o neglect_v and_o despise_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o great_a penury_n let_v we_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o these_o and_o such_o like_a error_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o matrimony_n but_o of_o nourish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o every_o man_n
be_v fear_v from_o hear_v of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v i_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n what_o manner_n of_o teacher_n you_o have_v first_o they_o be_v vainglorious_a man_n which_o seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o profit_n 2.21_o and_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o belly_n second_o they_o fly_v the_o cross_n and_o final_o they_o teach_v no_o truth_n or_o certainty_n but_o all_o their_o say_n and_o do_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n wherefore_o although_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n outward_o yet_o in_o keep_v it_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o for_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o christ_n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v not_o there_o dwell_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v despise_v god_n &_o seek_v his_o own_o gain_n and_o glory_n therefore_o all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o touch_v the_o law_n be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n &_o double_a sin_n for_o a_o unclean_a heart_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o only_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v it_o more_o confirm_v in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v not_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v not_o circumcise_v 2d_o it_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o other_o work_n he_o that_o work_v pray_v or_o suffer_v without_o christ_n work_v pray_v &_o suffer_v in_o vain_a for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n sin_n it_o profit_v a_o man_n therefore_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v outward_o circumcise_v to_o fast_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o work_n if_o he_o be_v within_o a_o despiser_n of_o grace_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n &_o presumption_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v horrible_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o afterward_o there_o follow_v also_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o disobedience_n whoredom_n furiousness_n wrath_n hatred_n and_o such_o other_o therefore_o he_o say_v very_o well_o that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v not_o the_o law_n but_o only_o pretend_v that_o they_o keep_v it_o but_o this_o counterfeit_n or_o rather_o hypocrisy_n be_v double_a wickedness_n afore_o god._n what_o mean_v the_o false_a apostle_n when_o they_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o that_o you_o may_v become_v righteous_a although_o they_o so_o bear_v you_o in_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n now_o who_o will_v not_o detest_v this_o most_o pestilent_a vice_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o glory_n glory_n which_o be_v seek_v with_o so_o great_a peril_n of_o man_n soul_n they_o be_v say_v he_o deceitful_a shameless_a and_o vain_a spirit_n which_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o hate_v the_o cross_n again_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o compel_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o abuse_v your_o flesh_n to_o their_o own_o glory_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o bring_v your_o soul_n into_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o what_o gain_n you_o else_o before_o god_n but_o damnation_n and_o what_o else_o before_o man_n but_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n may_v glory_v that_o they_o be_v your_o teacher_n and_o you_o their_o disciple_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v you_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o thus_o do_v he_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o false_a apostle_n these_o word_n that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n be_v very_o effectual_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o their_o preach_n they_o do_v but_o only_o exercise_n exercise_v your_o flesh_n make_v you_o fleshly_a justiciary_n or_o justifier_n of_o yourselves_o outward_o they_o observe_v day_n time_n sacrifice_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a whereby_o you_o reap_v nothing_o else_o but_o unprofitable_a labour_n and_o damnation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o they_o gain_v thereby_o that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v your_o teacher_n and_o have_v call_v you_o back_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n the_o heretic_n unto_o their_o mother_n the_o synagogue_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n brag_n that_o they_o call_v back_o those_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n who_o they_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v contrariwise_o we_o glory_v not_o in_o your_o flesh_n but_o we_o glory_n as_o touch_v your_o spirit_n because_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o our_o preach_n galath_n 3.2_o verse_n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n close_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o indignation_n &_o with_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n he_o cast_v out_o these_o word_n but_o god_n forbid_v christian_n etc_n etc_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o carnal_a glory_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o poison_n that_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o but_o let_v they_o glory_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o listen_v and_o let_v they_o perish_v with_o their_o curse_a glory_n as_o for_o i_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o glory_n but_o that_o whereby_o i_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o cbriste_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v he_o also_o rom._n 5._o we_o glory_v in_o our_o affliction_n also_o in_o the_o .2_o cor._n 12._o it_o will_v glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n here_o paul_n show_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o rejoice_n of_o the_o christian_n namely_o to_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v proud_a in_o tribulation_n reproach_n infirmity_n etc_n etc_n the_o world_n judge_v of_o the_o christian_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n but_o also_o most_o cruel_o and_o yet_o as_o it_o think_v with_o a_o true_a zeal_n hate_v persecute_v condemn_v and_o kill_v they_o as_o most_o pernicious_a plague_n of_o the_o spiritual_a &_o worldly_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v like_a heretic_n and_o rebel_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o murder_n theft_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o benefit_n and_o glory_n they_o set_v forth_o therefore_o they_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 5.41_o so_o must_v we_o glory_v at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n most_o cruel_o persecute_v we_o condemn_v we_o and_o kill_v we_o because_o we_o suffer_v these_o thing_n not_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n as_o thief_n murderer_n etc_n etc_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o gospel_n we_o true_o preach_v now_o our_o glory_n be_v increase_v and_o confirm_v principal_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o because_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a &_o perfect_a second_o because_o our_o cross_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o the_o world_n persecute_v and_o kill_v we_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v or_o lament_v but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o deed_n the_o world_n judge_v we_o to_o be_v unhappy_a &_o accurse_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o world_n and_o for_o who_o we_o suffer_v pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v bless_v &_o will_v we_o to_o rejoice_v bless_a be_v you_o say_v he_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o &_o persecute_v you_o 5.11.12_o and_o false_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a our_o glory_n then_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o glory_n then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v world_n which_o rejoice_v not_o in_o tribulation_n reproach_n persecution_n and_o death_n etc_n etc_n but_o glory_v altogether_o in_o power_n in_o riches_n peace_n honour_n wisdom_n and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o mourn_n and_o confusion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o glory_n moreover_o christ_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o piece_n of_o wood_n which_o christ_n do_v bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v afterwards_o nail_v but_o general_o
world_n no_o but_o with_o a_o stout_a courage_n i_o will_v set_v myself_o against_o it_o and_o will_v as_o well_o despise_v and_o crucify_v it_o as_o it_o despise_v and_o crucify_v i_o to_o conclude_v paul_n here_o teach_v how_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o satan_n which_o not_o only_o torment_v our_o body_n with_o sundry_a affliction_n but_o also_o wound_v our_o heart_n continual_o with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n 6.16_o that_o by_o this_o continuance_n when_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o prevail_v he_o may_v overthrow_v our_o faith_n &_o bring_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n &_o from_o christ_n namely_o that_o like_a as_o we_o see_v paul_n himself_o to_o have_v stout_o despise_v the_o world_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v despise_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n thereof_o with_o all_o his_o force_n deceit_n &_o hellish_a fury_n and_o so_o trust_v to_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o christ_n shall_v triumph_v against_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n oh_o satan_n the_o more_o thou_o hurt_v and_o go_v about_o to_o hurt_v i_o the_o more_o proud_a and_o stout_a i_o be_o against_o thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v the_o more_o thou_o terrify_v i_o and_o seek_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o desperation_n so_o much_o the_o more_o confidence_n &_o boldness_n i_o take_v &_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o fury_n &_o malice_n not_o by_o my_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n who_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o my_o weakness_n â—_o therefore_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a on_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o see_v his_o threaten_n and_o terror_n to_o be_v fear_v he_o rejoice_v &_o then_o he_o terrify_v more_o and_o more_o such_o as_o be_v terrify_v already_o verse_n 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o paul_n here_o use_v when_o he_o say_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n prevail_v any_o thing_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v either_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n avail_v somewhat_o see_v these_o be_v two_o contrary_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o outstretch_o do_v any_o thing_n avail_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v mount_v up_o high_a for_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v thing_n of_o no_o such_o importance_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v righteousness_n before_o god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o outstretch_o righteousness_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o as_o touch_v christian_n righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a &_o therefore_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o corporal_a thing_n therefore_o whether_o thou_o be_v circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o avail_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v great_o offend_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o they_o easy_o grant_v the_o uncircumcision_n avail_v nothing_o but_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v that_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n for_o they_o fight_v even_o unto_o blood_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n &_o circumcision_n the_o papist_n also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v vehement_o contend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o touch_v the_o eat_v of_o flesh_n single_a life_n holy_a day_n &_o such_o other_o and_o they_o excommunicate_v &_o curse_v we_o which_o teach_v that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o thing_n do_v nothing_o avail_v but_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a &_o precious_a whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n before_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v he_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n â—_o neither_o single_a life_n nor_o marriage_n neither_o meat_n nor_o fast_v do_v any_o whit_n avail_n meat_n make_v we_o not_o acceptable_a before_o god_n we_o be_v neither_o that_o better_a by_o abstain_v nor_o the_o worse_o by_o eat_v all_o these_o thing_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o avail_v nothing_o to_o justification_n reason_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o for_o it_o perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 2.14_o therefore_o it_o will_v needs_o have_v righteousness_n to_o stand_v in_o outward_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o the_o son_n which_o avail_v unto_o righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o christ_n only_o salvation_n or_o as_o paul_n say_v here_o a_o new_a creature_n politic_a law_n man_n tradition_n ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v without_o christ_n therefore_o they_o avail_v not_o unto_o righteousness_n before_o god_n we_o may_v use_v they_o as_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o necessary_a but_o in_o their_o place_n and_o time_n but_o if_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n they_o avail_v nothing_o but_o hurt_v very_o much_o and_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n circumcision_n &_o uncircumcision_n paul_n reject_v all_o other_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o and_o deny_v that_o they_o avail_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o he_o take_v here_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v jew_n by_o uncircumcision_n he_o understand_v all_o the_o gentile_n by_o circumcision_n all_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o their_o force_n and_o all_o their_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o gentile_n can_v do_v with_o all_o their_o wisdom_n righteousness_n law_n power_n kingdom_n empire_n it_o avail_v nothing_o in_o christ_n jesus_n also_o whatsoever_o the_o jew_n be_v able_a to_o do_v with_o their_o moses_n their_o law_n their_o circumcision_n their_o worship_n their_o temple_n their_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n it_o nothing_o avail_v wherefore_o in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n we_o must_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o law_n either_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o must_v simple_o pronounce_v that_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o law_n then_o of_o no_o effect_n not_o so_o they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a good_a albeit_o in_o their_o place_n and_o time_n that_o be_v in_o corporal_a and_o civil_a thing_n which_o without_o law_n can_v be_v guide_v moreover_o we_o use_v also_o in_o the_o church_n certain_a ceremony_n and_o law_n 14.40_o not_o that_o the_o keep_v of_o they_o avail_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o for_o good_a order_n example_n quietness_n &_o concord_n according_a to_o that_o say_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o orderly_a but_o if_o law_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o and_o urge_v as_o though_o the_o keep_v of_o they_o do_v justify_v a_o man_n or_o the_o break_n thereof_o do_v condemn_v he_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o be_v abolish_v for_o then_o christ_n lose_v his_o office_n and_o his_o glory_n 3.5_o who_o only_o justify_v we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n plain_o affirm_v that_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n etc_n etc_n now_o since_o that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o of_o the_o jew_n avail_v any_o thing_n the_o pope_n have_v do_v most_o wicked_o in_o that_o he_o have_v constrain_v man_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o righteousness_n creature_n now_o a_o new_a creature_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o colour_n or_o counterfeit_n of_o good_a work_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o by_o christ_n by_o who_o it_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n when_o work_n be_v do_v they_o bring_v in_o deed_n a_o new_a show_n and_o outward_a appearance_n wherewith_o the_o world_n &_o the_o flesh_n be_v delight_v but_o not_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o the_o heart_n remain_v wicked_a as_o it_o be_v before_o full_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n &_o infidelity_n therefore_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15.9_o which_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n &_o work_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n love_n chastity_n and_o other_o christian_n virtue_n and_o give_v power_n to_o bridle_v the_o flesh_n &_o to_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n
measure_n in_o prison_n more_o plenteous_o in_o death_n oft_o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o i_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n i_o be_v once_o stone_v i_o suffer_v thrice_o shippewracke_n night_n and_o day_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o journeying_n i_o be_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n etc_n etc_n these_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o imprint_v sign_n day_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n the_o which_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bear_v in_o our_o body_n for_o christ_n cause_n for_o the_o world_n persecute_v &_o kill_v we_o false_a brethren_n deadly_a hate_v we_o satan_n inward_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n terrify_v we_o 6.16_o and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o we_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n &_o life_n these_o mark_n we_o choose_v not_o of_o any_o devotion_n neither_o do_v we_o glad_o suffer_v they_o but_o because_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v lay_v they_o upon_o we_o for_o christ_n cause_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v they_o and_o we_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n with_o paul_n which_o be_v always_o willing_a 26.41_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v that_o we_o bear_v they_o in_o our_o body_n for_o they_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o most_o sure_a testimony_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n these_o thing_n paul_n speak_v as_o i_o show_v afore_o with_o a_o certain_a displeasure_n and_o indignation_n verse_n 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n this_o be_v his_o last_o farewell_n he_o end_v the_o epistle_n with_o the_o same_o word_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o christ_n pure_o i_o have_v entreat_v you_o i_o have_v chide_v you_o and_o i_o have_v let_v pass_v nothing_o which_o i_o think_v profitable_a for_o you_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o hearty_o pray_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v bless_v and_o increase_v my_o labour_n and_o govern_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o ever_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o exposition_n of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o justifier_n and_o saviour_n who_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o expound_v this_o epistle_n and_o to_o you_o likewise_o to_o hear_v it_o preserve_v and_o establish_v both_o you_o and_o i_o which_o i_o most_o hearty_o desire_v that_o we_o daily_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a may_v be_v find_v unblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o 1._o timot_n 1._o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la samuul_a 1._o isaiah_n 41._o 1._o cor._n 1._o hereof_o read_v more_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o monument_n fol._n 992._o col._n 2._o rom._n 4._o jac._n 2._o mar._n 1._o mat._n 3._o gen._n 3_o vers_n 2._o genes_n 4._o genes_n 6._o 2._o peter_n 2.5_o genes_n 10.6_o etc_n etc_n 1_o act_n 14._o act_n 7_o 5â—_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o cor._n 2.1_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o the_o argument_n of_o justification_n very_o necessary_a and_o diligent_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n a_o sure_a argument_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o outrage_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o devil_n trouble_v not_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v and_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o hate_v sin_n genes_n 3_o ver_fw-la 15._o for_o who_o cause_n special_o luther_n set_v forth_o this_o work_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o only_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n the_o dignity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n judge_n â—5_o 4._o 1._o timot._fw-la 1_o 1â—_o eccles_n 11_z 4._o psal._n 121.4_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a in_o this_o world_n understand_v this_o of_o pestilent_a libertine_n which_o will_v utter_o take_v away_o the_o la_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n osea_n 4_o 4._o mich._n â—_o 6._o a_o exhortation_n to_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 11_o 19_o 2._o cor._n 6_o 15._o genes_n 3_o 5._o 2._o cor._n 1.12_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v christian_n righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n apt_o call_v the_o passive_a righteousness_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o suffering_n &_o receive_v like_v as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o be_v call_v the_o active_a righteousness_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o do_v &_o work_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n in_o temptation_n the_o law_n can_v not_o comfort_v we_o in_o affliction_n the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a tit._n 1_o 9_o rom._n 3_o 20._o rom._n 6_o 14._o rom._n 10_o 4._o galat._n 3_o 24_o po._n 1_o 1â—_o good_a work_n not_o forbid_v christian_n righteousness_n not_o wrought_v by_o we_o but_o wrought_v in_o we_o 1._o cor._n 15.49_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o christian_a righteousness_n io._n 16_o 10._o heb._n 1_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o heb._n 4.15_o rom._n 4_o 15._o 1._o io._n 5_o 18._o 1._o john_n 5.18_o rom._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19.20.21_o etc_n etc_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n see_v what_o we_o fall_v into_o when_o we_o neglect_v this_o doctrine_n or_o want_n true_a zeal_n to_o advance_v the_o same_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o heb._n 7.25_o rom._n 4._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 6.19_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o devil_n hate_v the_o gospel_n &_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n against_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o accusation_n wherewith_o the_o world_n charge_v the_o gospel_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n coloss_n 1._o ver_fw-la 1â—_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n io._n 8._o rom._n 4_o 4.5.6_o math._n 7_o ver_fw-la 22_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o us._n with_o how_o great_a constancy_n s._n paul_n defend_v his_o vocation_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n galat._n 5._o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n the_o glory_v of_o s._n paul_n necessary_a and_o holy_a rom._n 11.13_o the_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o messenger_n from_o god_n by_o who_o ministry_n god_n himself_o speak_v the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o who_o be_v apostle_n act_n 1.24.25_o the_o call_n of_o mathias_n act_n 9.15_o the_o apostle_n saint_n math._n 27_o 5._o they_o which_o be_v not_o call_v do_v kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o certainty_n of_o call_v what_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o which_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n why_o paul_n exalt_v his_o call_n so_o in_o every_o place_n the_o profit_n of_o extol_v our_o call_n a_o holy_a pride_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n math._n 12.34_o what_o paul_n go_v about_o in_o this_o epistle_n rom._n 4.24.25_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o 1._o cor._n 15.57_o john_n 11.25_o why_o he_o say_v and_o all_o the_o brother_n these_o fantastical_a spirit_n fly_v the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v live_v at_o ease_n the_o condition_n of_o all_o godly_a preacher_n the_o comfort_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n labour_v under_o the_o cross_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o the_o constant_a faith_n of_o luther_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o our_o ungodliness_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o these_o 2.4_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n grace_n peace_n the_o article_n of_o of_o justification_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v beat_v into_o our_o head_n the_o greeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o to_o the_o world_n sinne._n conscience_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n grace_n peace_n sin_n be_v not_o release_v but_o by_o grace_n alone_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a godliness_n only_o by_o grace_n be_v the_o conscience_n
profit_n that_o come_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n 1._o john_n 4.4_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o satan_n continual_o bewitch_v man_n job._n 1._o â—_o io._n â—_o 44_o the_o false_a apostle_n bewitcher_n of_o man_n the_o example_n of_o doctor_n kraus_n the_o devil_n definition_n of_o a_o false_a christ_n the_o godly_a must_v diligent_o watch_n worldly_a and_o secure_a man_n be_v soon_o bewitch_v witchcraft_n what_o it_o be_v who_o be_v bewitch_v an_o other_o goodly_a commendation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o john_n 5.16_o hebr._n 6.4.5.6_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nonation_n who_o return_v not_o to_o the_o truth_n the_o aposâ—â—o_o use_v bitter_a and_o rough_a word_n heb._n 6._o â—_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o la_o crucify_v christ_n the_o papist_n be_v crucifier_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n the_o monk_n dream_v that_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o state_n and_o life_n of_o perfection_n perfection_n work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o call_v such_o work_n as_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n we_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o acknowledge_v christ_n daniel_n 9_o 2d_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o such_o other_o by_o straitness_n of_o life_n and_o afflict_v their_o own_o body_n seek_v righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o or_o amongst_o you_o rom._n 6.9_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o papacy_n horrible_a the_o commendation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o &_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o galathians_n own_o experience_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a la_o two_o way_n to_o justification_n the_o holi_fw-la ghost_n be_v receive_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n neither_o the_o teacher_n nor_o hearer_n nor_o yet_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n act_n 10_o 44._o acts._n 11.15_o acts._n 15.8.9_o acts._n 19.5.6_o the_o la_o bring_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 10.3_o rom._n 11.7_o math._n 3.16_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 2.41_o act_n 10.44.45_o act_n 15.5.6.7_o paulus_n sergius_n the_o lieutenant_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o the_o gentile_n justify_v by_o faith_n acts._n 11.3_o verse_n 18._o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 20._o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 11.17_o act_n 15._o acts._n 15_o 8.9.1â—_n 1._o cor._n 1._o â—_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o only_a hear_n of_o faith_n the_o papist_n be_v our_o jew_n which_o molest_v we_o no_o less_o they_o the_o jew_n do_v paul_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o la_o and_o the_o gospel_n to_o exact_v to_o geve_v free_o act_n 10._o 28_o cornelius_n 〈◊〉_d gentile_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o la_o help_v not_o to_o righteousness_n the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v holy_a etc_n etc_n faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o in_o christ_n to_o come_v come_v messiah_n do_v signify_v christ_n the_o saviour_n rom._n 1.17_o work_v of_o congruence_n or_o merit_n before_o grace_n the_o person_n first_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o then_o the_o work_n act_n 10.1.6_o 2._o reg._n 5.14.15.16_o 5.14.15.16_o he_o fele_v his_o conscience_n wound_v in_o be_v present_a at_o idol_n service_n and_o therefore_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v 〈◊〉_d leave_v other_o by_o his_o example_n may_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n for_o as_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v never_o serve_v any_o but_o the_o true_a god._n job._n ninivite_n jonas_n 3.5_o galat._n 3.2_o the_o conscience_n witness_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o la_o but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o blindness_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n the_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god._n the_o state_n of_o servant_n allow_v before_o god._n the_o certainty_n of_o true_a believer_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n the_o disputation_n of_o man_n reason_n luke_n 12.32_o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v what_o the_o adversary_n do_v object_n against_o us._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n against_o christian_n luke_n 11_o 45.4â—_n a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o conflict_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o flesh_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n what_o the_o papist_n call_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a what_o inconvenience_n man_n own_o righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o do_v bring_v paul_n make_v often_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o argument_n ground_v upon_o experience_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1._o cor._n 4._o ver._n 20._o chap._n 2.8_o chap._n 4.14.15_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o happy_a success_n the_o gospel_n have_v when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v the_o popedom_n a_o very_a slaughter-house_n of_o conscience_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o author_n of_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n hinder_v much_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o anabaptist_n enemy_n to_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n this_o mai_fw-gr right_o be_v apply_v to_o munster_n knipperdol_v and_o such_o outrageous_a anabaptist_n of_o who_o sleidan_n make_v mention_v who_o before_o time_n have_v much_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n genes_n 15.6_o rom._n 4.2.3_o rom._n 4.19.20.21_o etc_n etc_n the_o power_n of_o faith_n infinite_a to_o geve_v glory_n to_o god._n faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god._n righteous_a before_o god._n what_o god_n say_v if_o you_o set_v faith_n aside_o &_o harken_v unto_o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 18.2â—_n the_o chief_a worship_n of_o god._n faith_n â—layeth_v reason_n the_o wrestle_n of_o faith_n with_o reason_n in_o abraham_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n reason_n god_n enemy_n the_o commendation_n of_o faith_n the_o unfaithful_a geve_v not_o glory_n to_o god._n rom._n 4.20.21.22_o 4.20.21.22_o formal_n be_v that_o which_o give_v perfection_n to_o the_o substance_n whereunto_o it_o be_v join_v the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a rom._n 8.23_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o schoolman_n god_n accept_v our_o work_n say_v the_o papist_n not_o of_o duty_n but_o of_o congruence_n that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n shall_v reward_n they_o man_n reason_n rom._n 8.7_o reason_n must_v be_v kill_v by_o faith_n math._n 20.12_o psal._n 2.2_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o divinity_n of_o paul_n christian_n righteousness_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n a_o christian_a iâ—_z a_o righteous_a man_n and_o a_o sinner_n how_o they_o that_o feel_v sin_n aught_o to_o be_v comfort_v christian_n be_v priest_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n christian_n righteousness_n galat._n 2_o 2d_o galat._n 3.13_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n isaiah_n 9.6_o we_o be_v repute_v righteous_a by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o son_n and_o this_o gift_n give_v unto_o us._n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o object_n because_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v unto_o he_o he_o contrary_a say_n john_n 16.27_o john_n 17.8_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 7.23_o rom._n 8.1_o thing_n contrary_a in_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o agree_v 1._o tim._n 2.5_o rom._n 8.1_o ro._n 4.11.12_o etc_n etc_n rom._n 9.6.7.8_o the_o disputation_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o boast_v of_o the_o jew_n act_n 9.15_o by_o what_o mean_v abraham_n be_v justify_v genes_n 12.1.2.3_o etc_n etc_n genes_n 17.24_o genes_n 22.2.3_o genes_n 15.6_o rom._n 4.18.19_o james._n 2.2_o galat._n 3.6_o that_o the_o carnal_a beget_n do_v not_o make_v we_o the_o acceptable_a child_n of_o abraham_n john_n 8.39_o the_o believe_v abraham_n and_o the_o beget_n abraham_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o carnal_a child_n of_o abraham_n be_v john_n 8.38.39_o rom._n 9.11_o the_o first_o example_n of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n genes_n 21_o 1â—_o rom._n 9.7_o heb._n 11.17_o the_o second_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n genes_n 25._o â—3_o rom._n 9.12_o
just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a faith_n the_o form_a faith_n of_o the_o schoolman_n true_a faith_n before_o god._n i'faith_o only_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n the_o la_o teach_v love_n deut._n 6.5_o mat._n 22.37_o mar._n 12.29_o exod._n 20.6_o mat._n 22.40_o the_o believe_a man_n obtain_v righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n with_o out_o the_o law_n and_o charity_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o la_o faith_n and_o work_z be_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o la_o faith._n they_o that_o do_v the_o la_o moral_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o galat._n 3_o 1â—_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n verse_n 11._o the_o office_n of_o the_o la_o and_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n fides_fw-la formata_fw-la fides_fw-la informis_fw-la fides_fw-la acquisita_fw-la &_o such_o other_o be_v curse_v and_o monstrous_a term_n devise_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n where_o be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o â—_o rom._n 10.4_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o la_o galat._n 4.4_o 5._o the_o godly_a do_v the_o law_n 1._o cor._n 11.11_o when_o faith_n have_v a_o ondâ—_n who_o they_o be_v that_o paul_n call_v righteous_a to_o do_v the_o law_n a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o imagination_n of_o jerome_n understanding_n paul_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o la_o but_o moral_o and_o as_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n a_o picture_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n mat_n 15.9_o rom._n 7.23_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o elect_a of_o god._n deutâ—â—_n â—1_n â—5_o deut._n 3â—_o â—5_o christ_n bear_v the_o curse_n not_o for_o himself_o what_o this_o word_n for_o we_o import_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o transgressor_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v hang_v isaiah_n 53.12_o christ_n the_o great_a sinner_n of_o all_o other_o because_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n isaiah_n 53.5_o mat._n 8_o 17._o 1._o pet._n 2._o â—â—_o christ_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o what_o incommodity_n follow_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n christ_n must_v be_v wrap_v as_o well_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o objection_n that_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o curse_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o 2._o cor._n 5._o â—_o io._n 1.29_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 2.22_o our_o sin_n must_v become_v christ_n own_o sin_n isaiah_n 53.6_o psal._n 40_o 1â—_o a_o singular_a consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a faithful_a he_o allude_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n form_v and_o make_v perfect_a with_o charity_n our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n alone_o of_o what_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n encreat_v the_o la_o have_v accuse_v and_o kill_v christ_n the_o article_n of_o justification_n justification_n this_o opposition_n call_v antithesis_fw-la be_v a_o compare_v and_o match_v of_o two_o contraty_n together_o 1._o cor._n 15.57_o a_o marvellous_a compate_n between_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n sinne._n righteousness_n the_o conqueror_n of_o sin_n the_o combat_n between_o life_n and_o death_n the_o conquer_a life_n the_o vanquisher_n of_o death_n hoseas_n 13.34_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o curse_n with_o the_o blessing_n christ_n the_o overcommer_n of_o the_o curse_n colos_n 2.15_o in_o himself_o sin_n and_o death_n abolish_v to_o all_o believer_n io._n 5.40_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o the_o diviniti_fw-la of_o christ_n deny_v also_o the_o article_n of_o redemption_n they_o become_v turk_n and_o gentile_n which_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n christ_n god_n by_o nature_n the_o blindness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o harness_n of_o christian_n â–ª_o set_v out_o ephes_n 6._o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o abolish_v death_n and_o to_o geve_v life_n 2._o pet._n 2._o â—1_n luke_n 11.26_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n iâ—_z christ_n take_v our_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o philip._n 2.7_o i'faith_o only_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n and_o heretic_n lie_v in_o wait_v to_o deceive_v the_o godly_a i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o the_o sophister_n think_v of_o christ_n isaiah_n 5â—_o to_o the_o believer_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v abolish_v the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n dead_a in_o the_o saint_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n therefore_o not_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n but_o christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o all_o man_n yea_o the_o most_o holy_a remain_v under_o the_o curse_n without_o christ_n how_o christ_n be_v true_o know_v 2._o cor._n 5.25_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o sin_n for_o us._n all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n paul_n diligent_o weigh_v this_o sentence_n of_o genesis_n in_o thy_o seed_n etc_n etc_n all_o nation_n the_o jew_n attain_v not_o to_o righteousness_n through_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o in_o thy_o seed_n christ_n become_v accurse_v that_o he_o may_v bless_v all_o nation_n how_o the_o nation_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n in_o one_o person_n christ_n join_v god_n and_o man_n together_o hypocrite_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n psa_fw-la 88.15.16_o the_o true_a mystery_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rejoice_v more_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o apostle_n the_o blessing_n give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n by_o christ_n the_o word_n blessing_n our_o desert_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n the_o way_n how_o to_o escape_v the_o curse_n our_o sin_n be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n unspeakable_a the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v so_o exceed_v that_o it_o can_v scant_o be_v believe_v of_o what_o thing_n the_o gospel_n entreat_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o nature_n of_o faith._n verse_n 14._o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v the_o change_n of_o thing_n reserrue_v to_o christ_n alone_o exod._n _o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god._n human_a thing_n must_v be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a thing_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o divine_a thing_n by_o human_a thing_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o god_n creature_n hold_v the_o often_o use_v of_o similitude_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n math._n 7.11_o rome_n 13._o jerem_n 3â—_o 16_o when_o argue_v from_o humaâ—ne_a thing_n be_v of_o force_n when_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n our_o love_n be_v corrupt_v the_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o change_v god_n testament_n be_v change_v a_o testament_n or_o last_o will_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o great_a fidelity_n than_o man_n testament_n the_o testament_n oâ—_n last_o will_n of_o god._n who_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o god_n testament_n the_o nature_n of_o hypocrite_n paul_n call_v the_o promise_n a_o testament_n the_o testament_n of_o man_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o god_n testament_n christ_n the_o seed_n promise_v to_o abraham_n a_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n paul_n confute_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n why_o the_o la_o be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n the_o letter_n he_o call_v the_o write_v will_n or_o testament_n the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o not_o abolish_v what_o discommodity_n shall_v follow_v if_o the_o law_n shall_v abolish_v the_o promise_n the_o la_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o promise_n but_o faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n do_v abrogate_v the_o la_o the_o write_v law_n a_o similitude_n abraham_n be_v not_o make_v righteous_a by_o the_o law_n for_o when_o he_o live_v there_o be_v no_o law_n what_o manner_n of_o argument_n paul_n use_v the_o la_o and_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v distinguish_v both_o the_o la_o and_o the_o promise_n must_v have_v their_o own_o proper_a place_n appoint_v unto_o they_o what_o incommodity_n follow_v of_o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n together_o the_o promise_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o law_n the_o argument_n touch_v the_o promise_n the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n galat._n 3_o 1â—_o galat._n 3.10_o 1._o cor._n 15.56_o verse_n 14._o a_o difference_n
then_o will_v you_o not_o judge_v my_o chide_n to_o be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a but_o profitable_a for_o you_o chastisement_n for_o the_o present_a time_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v joyous_a 12.11_o but_o grevous_a but_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o let_v the_o same_o affection_n therefore_o be_v in_o you_o towards_o i_o which_o i_o have_v towards_o you_o i_o bear_v a_o love_a heart_n towards_o you_o the_o same_o i_o desire_v again_o of_o you_o thus_o he_o speak_v they_o fair_a and_o with_o this_o fair_a speech_n he_o still_o continue_v that_o he_o may_v pacify_v their_o mind_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o by_o his_o sharp_a chide_n notwithstanding_o he_o revoke_v not_o his_o severe_a word_n in_o deed_n he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a but_o necessity_n say_v he_o compel_v i_o to_o reprehend_v you_o somewhat_o sharp_o &_o severe_o but_o that_o which_o i_o do_v proceed_v of_o a_o sincere_a &_o love_a heart_n towards_o you_o physician_n the_o physician_n give_v a_o bitter_a potion_n to_o his_o patient_n not_o to_o hurt_v he_o but_o to_o cure_v he_o if_o then_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o medicine_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o physician_n but_o to_o the_o medicine_n and_o the_o malady_n judge_v you_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o my_o severe_a and_o sharp_a reprehension_n verse_n 12._o brother_n i_o beseech_v you_o you_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o at_o all_o be_v this_o to_o beseech_v the_o galatian_n when_o he_o call_v they_o bewitch_v disobedient_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o great_a rebuke_n but_o contrariwise_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o rebuke_n but_o a_o earnest_n beseech_v and_o in_o deed_n so_o be_v it_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v chide_v you_o somewhat_o bitter_o but_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o find_v this_o my_o chide_n to_o be_v no_o chide_n but_o a_o pray_v and_o a_o beseech_v if_o a_o father_n likewise_o do_v sharp_o correct_v his_o son_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v my_o son_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v a_o good_a child_n etc_n etc_n it_o seem_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o correction_n but_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o father_n heart_n it_o be_v a_o gentle_a &_o a_o earnest_n beseech_v verse_n 12._o you_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o at_o all_o as_o if_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o be_v angry_a with_o you_o or_o of_o a_o malicious_a mind_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o see_v you_o have_v nothing_o offend_v i_o objection_n why_o then_o say_v thou_o that_o we_o be_v pervert_v that_o we_o have_v forsake_v thy_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v foolish_a bewitch_v etc_n etc_n these_o thing_n do_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v offend_v thou_o he_o answer_v you_o have_v not_o offend_v i_o but_o yourselves_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o thus_o trouble_v not_o for_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v unto_o you_o think_v not_o therefore_o that_o my_o chide_n do_v proceed_v of_o malice_n or_o any_o evil_a affection_n for_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v you_o have_v do_v i_o no_o wrong_n but_o contrariwise_o you_o have_v bestow_v great_a benefit_n upon_o i_o thus_o speak_v they_o fair_a he_o prepare_v their_o mind_n to_o suffer_v his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n with_o a_o child_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v to_o temper_v wormwood_n or_o a_o bitter_a potion_n with_o honey_n and_o sugar_n to_o make_v it_o sweet_a again_o so_o parent_n speak_v their_o child_n fair_a when_o they_o have_v well_o beat_v they_o give_v they_o apple_n pear_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n whereby_o the_o child_n know_v that_o their_o parent_n love_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o do_v they_o good_a how_o sharp_a so_o ever_o their_o correction_n do_v appear_v verse_n 13._o and_o you_o know_v how_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o trial_n of_o i_o which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o neither_o abhor_v but_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n now_o he_o declare_v what_o pleasure_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o galatian_n the_o first_o benefit_n say_v he_o which_o i_o esteem_v great_a of_o all_o weakness_n be_v this_o when_o i_o begin_v first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o &_o that_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o great_a tentation_n my_o cross_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o offend_v you_o but_o you_o show_v yourselves_o so_o love_v so_o kind_a and_o so_o friendly_a towards_o i_o that_o not_o only_o you_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o this_o my_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o my_o tentation_n and_o peril_n wherewith_o i_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v but_o also_o you_o love_v i_o dear_o and_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o rather_o as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o galatian_n galatian_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o a_o man_n so_o contemptible_a and_o afflict_a on_o every_o side_n as_o paul_n be_v for_o where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n amongst_o they_o both_o the_o jew_n &_o and_o gentile_n murmur_v and_o rage_v against_o he_o for_o all_o the_o mighty_a wise_a religious_a and_o learned_a man_n hate_a persecute_a &_o blaspheme_v paul_n with_o all_o this_o the_o galathians_n be_v no_o whit_n offend_v but_o turn_v their_o eye_n from_o the_o behold_n of_o this_o infirmity_n these_o tentation_n &_o danger_n they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v that_o poor_a despise_a wretched_a &_o afflict_a paul_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o also_o they_o receive_v and_o hear_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o this_o be_v a_o worthy_a commendation_n and_o a_o singular_a virtue_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v such_o a_o commendation_n as_o he_o give_v to_o none_o of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v beside_o these_o galatian_n opinion_n jerome_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v this_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o paul_n to_o be_v some_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n or_o some_o tentation_n of_o lust_n these_o man_n live_v when_o the_o church_n be_v outward_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n without_o any_o cross_n or_o persecution_n for_o then_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o increase_v in_o riches_n prosperity_n estimation_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o many_o also_o exercise_v tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n witness_v few_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n possess_v set_v forth_o their_o own_o decree_n to_o that_o people_n now_o when_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o neglect_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a preach_v thereof_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o security_n for_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v with_o tentation_n with_o that_o cross_n and_o persecution_n which_o be_v wont_v always_o undouted_o to_o follow_v the_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v understand_v paul_n but_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v sound_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n which_o also_o we_o preach_v and_o teach_v free_o and_o therefore_o be_v compel_v to_o bear_v the_o bitter_a hatred_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o exercise_v outward_o by_o tyrant_n and_o sectary_n with_o force_n and_o subtlety_n and_o inward_o with_o terror_n and_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n paul_n shall_v be_v as_o obscure_v and_o unknown_a unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v yet_o to_o the_o papist_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o our_o adversary_n scripture_n therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o diligence_n with_o our_o inward_a and_o outward_a tentation_n open_a unto_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n therefore_o call_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o no_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n or_o tentation_n of_o lust_n but_o his_o suffer_a and_o affliction_n which_o he_o sustain_v in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o he_o set_v the_o same_o against_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v